for_o since_o say_v they_o that_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n great_a power_n and_o high_a dignity_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n and_o this_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o high_a power_n and_o shall_v issue_n of_o a_o lesser_a dignity_n distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o great_a raise_v up_o a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o this_o surmise_n the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v infer_v a_o identity_n of_o order_n though_o a_o disparity_n of_o degree_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v infer_v a_o parity_n both_o of_o order_n and_o degree_n too_o the_o first_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o second_o must_v now_o be_v serve_v 1._o then_o whether_o power_n be_v great_a of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o impertinent_a question_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o danger_n because_o in_o compare_v god_n ordinance_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o one_o and_o whether_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n or_o no_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o god_n estimate_n may_v tantamount_n to_o a_o direct_a undervalue_v but_o however_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o no_o use_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n either_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o beside_o can_v fix_v itself_o upon_o any_o basis_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o compare_v among_o themselves_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n that_o be_v productive_a of_o several_a effect_n and_o they_o all_o be_v excellent_a every_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o not_o ordain_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o example_n matrimony_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n which_o do_v neither_o but_o *_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o creed_n in_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o matrimony_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o have_v their_o several_a excellency_n respective_o but_o for_o a_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o basis_n to_o fix_v that_o upon_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n will_v find_v it_o so_o that_o please_v to_o try_v but_o in_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a excellency_n they_o go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o one_o another_o thus_o wool_n and_o a_o jewel_n be_v better_o than_o each_o other_o for_o wool_n be_v better_a for_o warmth_n and_o a_o jewel_n for_o ornament_n a_o frogg_n have_v more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a 3._o suppose_v consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v great_a than_o ordain_v priest_n yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v may_v make_v a_o high_a and_o distinct_a order_n because_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v something_o more_o beside_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o then_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v great_a than_o ordination_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o excel_v the_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o and_o ordination_n beside_o therefore_o he_o be_v high_a both_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 4._o suppose_v that_o consecration_n be_v the_o great_a clerical_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o great_a power_n yet_o a_o lesser_a power_n than_o it_o superad_v to_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o superiority_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulò_fw-la minorem_fw-la angelis_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o distinguish_v their_o nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o though_o a_o priest_n communicate_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n consecration_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n yet_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o be_v paulò_fw-la minor_fw-la angelis_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o little_a low_o make_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o enough_o for_o a_o subordination_n *_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n communicate_v in_o those_o great_a excellency_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o both_o discourse_n they_o have_v both_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n they_o have_v will_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n impress_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o loco-motion_n and_o immortality_n and_o these_o excellency_n be_v be_v precise_o consider_v of_o more_o real_a and_o eternal_a worth_n than_o the_o angelical_a manner_n of_o move_v so_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o those_o other_o form_n and_o modality_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o volition_n and_o yet_o for_o these_o superadded_a part_n of_o excellency_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o specifical_a if_o we_o compare_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o what_o we_o call_v difference_n in_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n here_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o these_o man_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n and_o most_o certain_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n do_v so_o in_o all_o sense_n and_o than_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n more_o than_o in_o ordination_n nay_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o consecration_n at_o all_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o proceed_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o be_v object_v against_o the_o main_a question_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o never_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o never_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o distinct_a character_n it_o may_v be_v imprint_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o power_n and_o character_n themselves_o be_v independent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o inferior_a order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o acolouthite_n of_o a_o exorcist_n of_o a_o ostiary_n be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deacon_n that_o never_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o and_o perhaps_o a_o presbyter_n too_o that_o never_o be_v a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o the_o 72._o disciple_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a character_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o disparate_a from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o suppose_v it_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o power_n suppose_v a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n that_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o saint_n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o sai_z adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o adrian_n that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vndequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v 345._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o saint_n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n
the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o in_o all_o regard_v death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v always_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v each_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a port_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n require_v the_o station_n of_o faithful_a rest_n and_o because_o it_o make_v not_o our_o state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o nourish_v he_o with_o rest_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o compose_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n 34._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o to_o these_o word_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n for_o worse_a he_o be_v not_o but_o infinite_o better_a that_o quit_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o live_v here_o be_v ascertain_v of_o future_a bliss_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o chapter_n read_v it_o and_o say_v afterward_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a it_o be_v well_o put_v off_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o read_v he_o who_o never_o will_v or_o can_v examine_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o withal_o such_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o death_n give_v a_o man_n advantage_n and_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n no_o disadvantage_n be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o death_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o not_o worse_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v he_o at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o for_o as_o death_n find_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o purify_v by_o purgatory_n for_o such_o he_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o it_o cherish_v he_o with_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o death_n carry_v he_o to_o purgatory_n now_o all_o these_o last_o word_n and_o many_o other_o e._n w._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n s._n gregorie_n saying_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n psalm_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n 26._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a virgin_n but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v mistake_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o â—ase_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
emperor_n confute_v that_o unchristian_a assembly_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o these_o author_n not_o suppose_v that_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o by_o its_o several_a part_n from_o all_o these_o put_v together_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o francfurt_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o seven_o general_n whether_o the_o dissuasive_a have_v say_v this_o true_o out_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o he_o we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n auctores_fw-la antiqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la sit_fw-la reprobata_fw-la synodus_fw-la vii_o quae_fw-la decreverat_fw-la imagine_v adorandas_fw-la ita_fw-la hincmarus_n aimonius_n rhegino_n ado_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la docent_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o objector_n blame_v the_o dissuasive_a for_o allege_v these_o authority_n let_v he_o first_o blame_n bellarmine_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o dissuasive_a here_o affirm_v obstat_fw-la now_o that_o by_o the_o vii_o synod_n bellarmine_n mean_v the_o ii_o nicene_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n videtur_fw-la igitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la veer_fw-la reprobatam_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la ii_o synodum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o the_o right_a not_o only_o those_o which_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v but_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v bellarmine_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n their_o queen_n fastrada_n die_v pseudosynodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la falso_fw-la septimam_fw-la vocabant_fw-la pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rejecta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o franc_n 794._o by_o adhelmus_fw-la benedictinus_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n 20._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hincmarus_n his_o nephew_n by_o strabus_n the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n rhegino_n prumiensis_fw-la vrspergensis_n and_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 794._o by_o ado_n viennensis_n 792._o sed_fw-la pseudosynodus_fw-la quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellant_n pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la penitus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o by_o aimoinus_n 85._o and_o aventinus_n i_o can_v reckon_v many_o more_o if_o more_o be_v nececessary_a but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v and_o some_o more_o against_o this_o truth_n nothing_o material_a can_v be_v say_v only_o that_o hincmarus_n and_o aimonius_n which_o be_v two_o who_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n reject_v the_o second_o nicene_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o c._n p._n but_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o answer_v that_o be_v be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v by_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v justify_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n but_o david_n blondel_n answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o c.p._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o author_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o province_n under_o it_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v ingenious_a yet_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n come_v first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n who_o call_v it_o the_o synod_n at_o c._n p._n and_o that_o after_o it_o these_o author_n take_v it_o up_o but_o that_o error_n be_v not_o great_a but_o always_o excusable_a if_o not_o warrantable_a because_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o c.p._n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v translate_v to_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v that_o blondus_n who_o the_o dissuasive_a also_o quote_v say_v the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n abrogate_a the_o seven_o synod_n the_o objector_n confess_v and_o add_v that_o it_o confute_v the_o felician_n heresy_n for_o take_v away_o of_o image_n concern_v which_o lest_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n shall_v suppose_v the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n to_o have_v deternine_v for_o image_n as_o alan_n cope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n vasquez_n suarez_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n vrgetitanus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n some_o ignorant_o among_o which_o be_v this_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n have_v suppose_v that_o the_o felician_n heresy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o iconoclast_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v from_o these_o author_n that_o the_o father_n at_o francfurt_n command_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a for_o if_o they_o abrogate_a it_o and_o call_v it_o pseudosynodum_fw-la and_o decree_v against_o it_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o adhelmus_fw-la benedictinus_n annal_n synodus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la paucos_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la c._n p._n sub_fw-la helena_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la septima_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellata_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la diceretur_fw-la habereturque_fw-la quasi_fw-la supervacua_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o now_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v that_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o book_n about_o that_o time_n within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o publish_v under_o the_o emperor_n name_n now_o this_o the_o dissuasive_a affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bellarmine_n quia_fw-la scripti_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la continere_fw-la synodi_fw-la francofordiensis_fw-la &_o enim_fw-la asserit_fw-la hincmarus_n ejus_fw-la temporis_fw-la author_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o dissuasive_a be_v in_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o how_o careless_a this_o gentleman_n be_v of_o what_o he_o object_n only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a yet_o not_o whole_o for_o this_o synod_n do_v indeed_o do_v so_o much_o against_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v so_o decretory_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la say_v hoveden_n 793._o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o it_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n the_o objector_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v have_v take_v a_o timely_a course_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o greek_a synod_n though_o his_o other_o work_n be_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n careful_o enough_o preserve_v it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v allege_v 27._o first_o for_o tertullian_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o man_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o
upon_o what_o confidence_n i_o know_v not_o say_z that_o theodoret_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o either_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simone_n or_o carpocrate_n and_o he_o say_v true_a but_o with_o a_o shameful_a purpose_n to_o calumniate_v i_o and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o thing_n that_o theodoret_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o since_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a theodoret_n be_v only_o quote_v lib._n 5._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a and_o no_o title_n set_v down_o fin_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o title_n simonis_n haeresis_fw-la where_o in_o reason_n all_o simons_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o why_o e._n w._n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v report_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v quote_v viz._n that_o simon_n magus_n bring_v in_o some_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v i_o can_v conjecture_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v himself_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n quote_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o seem_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o i_o he_o very_o learned_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v author_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o mistake_v simon_n magus_n for_o 7._o simon_n irenaeus_n but_o the_o good_a man_n i_o suppose_v write_v this_o after_o supper_n and_o can_v not_o then_o read_v or_o consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o no_o such_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o simon_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocratian_o who_o also_o be_v very_o early_o and_o very_a deep_a in_o this_o impiety_n only_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n but_o of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n as_o s._n austin_n testify_v of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o remark_n in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o marcellina_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n worship_v the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o do_v adore_v they_o and_o put_v incense_n before_o they_o i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v leave_v to_o do_v so_o or_o acknowledge_v who_o disciple_n they_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o the_o carpocratian_o place_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n collocatasque_n adorant_a &_o gentium_fw-la mysteria_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v that_o both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o take_v this_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n go_v far_o in_o the_o narrative_a than_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la have_v coronant_fw-la no_o more_o and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o for_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o flower_n facere_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o adays_o do_v at_o rome_n s._n irenaeus_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n not_o for_o join_v christ_n image_n with_o that_o of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n but_o even_o for_o crown_v christ_n image_n with_o flower_n and_o coronet_n as_o they_o also_o do_v those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o simon_n and_o carpocrates_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n so_o varro_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v for_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o picture_n or_o image_n add_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansissent_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_fw-la observarentur_fw-la and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n contemni_fw-la which_o place_n s._n austin_n quote_v commend_v and_o explicate_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o blockishness_n of_o image_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n nefas_fw-la putantes_fw-la augustiora_fw-la exprimere_fw-la humilioribus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliter_fw-la aspirari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la posse_fw-la they_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o express_v the_o great_a being_n with_o low_a matter_n numâ_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o aspire_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o philosophy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_n do_v abominate_a the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religion_n 120._o and_o in_o their_o church_n that_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o church_n without_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o lampridius_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v any_o image_n and_o have_v detest_v all_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o ever_o since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o temple_n even_o unto_o superstition_n say_v bellarmine_n yet_o they_o never_o object_v against_o christian_n their_o have_a image_n in_o their_o church_n primum_fw-la much_o less_o their_o worship_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a disputation_n between_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o subtle_a jew_n move_v every_o stone_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v at_o the_o christian_n door_n make_v all_o objection_n raise_v all_o the_o envy_n give_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o concern_v image_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o tertullia_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n no_o mention_n of_o image_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o length_n of_o time_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n the_o jew_n forbear_v not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o which_o a_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v believe_v all_o you_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n scandalizor_n autem_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la christiani_n quia_fw-la imagine_v adoratis_fw-la 5._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o every_o where_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n call_v the_o misna_n publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o blame_v about_o image_n which_o show_v they_o give_v no_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o gemara_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o find_v that_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o relation_n to_o image_n which_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n to_o be_v place_v and_o honour_v yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o our_o worship_a jesus_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v all_o christian_n idolater_n even_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o image_n in_o
they_o affect_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o feel_v especial_o when_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o much_o be_v contribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o clothe_v their_o image_n in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o nod_v their_o head_n to_o twinkle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o superstitious_a talk_n and_o act_n of_o their_o priest_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o my_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o religious_a veneration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o kilbrony_n that_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o know_v the_o deep_a superstition_n of_o the_o poor_a irish_a do_v not_o distrain_v upon_o his_o tenant_n for_o his_o rent_n but_o carry_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o female_a saint_n of_o kilbrony_n and_o instant_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o the_o tenant_n shall_v redeem_v the_o lady_n by_o a_o punctual_a and_o speedy_a pay_v of_o their_o rent_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o unblessed_a as_o long_o as_o the_o image_n be_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o speedy_o fetch_v away_o their_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o saint_n can_v not_o help_v they_o when_o her_o image_n be_v away_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tempt_v all_o the_o weak_a people_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o idolatry_n by_o countenance_v and_o justify_v and_o impose_v such_o act_n which_o all_o their_o head_n can_v never_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v from_o idolatry_n propositio_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o mentz_n who_o command_v moneri_fw-la populum_fw-la ne_fw-la imagine_v adorent_fw-la the_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o british_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o bonifacius_n the_o legate_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la achbishop_n of_o dover_n and_o that_o without_o disputation_n or_o inquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n pretend_v to_o be_v see_v by_o eguinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o austin_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n beda_n tell_v and_o from_o he_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la affirm_v that_o before_o this_o vision_n of_o egwin_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o use_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v or_o adore_v beda_n say_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o monument_n of_o it_o before_o this_o hypochondrical_a dream_n of_o egwin_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 792._o when_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o offa_n the_o book_n of_o g._n p._n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o king_n 1._o say_v hovedon_n sect_n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n almost_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o their_o say_n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o condemn_v not_o the_o picture_v of_o those_o symbolical_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v a_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o can_v a_o painter_n pencil_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o who_o attempt_n to_o paint_v the_o divine_a essence_n osir._n this_o be_v a_o subterfuge_n which_o none_o but_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n otherwise_o can_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o symbolical_a form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o picture_n he_o in_o no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o general_o both_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v he_o always_o appear_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o still_a voice_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o son_n but_o still_o the_o adorable_a majesty_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o form_n and_o symbolical_a shape_n in_o which_o she_o never_o pretend_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o face_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n one_o body_n with_o three_o head_n and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n and_o a_o pope_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o transverse_a rafter_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n figure_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o remphan_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n themselves_o have_v make_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v idol_n by_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o idolum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o see_v any_o such_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o they_o most_o impious_o represent_v and_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o they_o may_v of_o it_o make_v a_o image_n to_o god_n they_o will_v make_v many_o more_o monster_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la 15._o well_o observe_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o corporal_a form_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n we_o must_v say_v to_o this_o that_o those_o corporal_a form_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o representation_n of_o they_o by_o image_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o form_n or_o shape_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o due_a to_o those_o form_n by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o form_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o represent_v those_o effect_n which_o those_o divine_a person_n do_v effect_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o â—hat_n do_v so_o 1.23_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n now_o how_o will_v the_o reader_n imagine_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v confute_v and_o his_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n answer_v why_o 60._o most_o clear_o e._n w._n say_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n do_v it_o it_o solve_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n well!_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o the_o same_o quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la vacantis_fw-la ac_fw-la
bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n alone_o that_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o inherence_n but_o by_o imputation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n even_o in_o relation_n to_o thiâ—_n sin_n and_o it_o pass_v upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v some_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o that_o some_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o do_v that_o be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o manner_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o that_o example_n and_o some_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n but_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o all_o which_o particular_n be_v as_o so_o many_o verification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o many_o illustration_n of_o the_o main_a article_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o concern_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v proper_o or_o make_v sinner_n by_o any_o inherent_a impurity_n be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o same_o aethiopic_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o be_v you_o like_v unto_o new_o beget_v infant_n who_o be_v beget_v every_o one_o without_o sin_n or_o malice_n and_o as_o milk_v not_o mingle_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n john_n 9_o the_o syriack_n scholiast_n do_v give_v this_o paraphrase_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indirect_a question_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o his_o parent_n sin_v how_o can_v he_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o abeâ—esra_n say_v that_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o eve_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v till_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o discourse_n must_v needs_o at_o least_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n for_o then_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o scarcity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o access_n have_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o so_o mighty_o and_o artificial_o contend_v so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v perfect_o condemn_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o more_o gentle_a way_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sentence_v in_o adam_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n be_v also_o no_o way_n countenance_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o for_o adam_n sin_n come_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a death_n be_v here_o affirm_v it_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n imaginable_a that_o the_o death_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o which_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n shall_v be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o such_o a_o death_n which_o fall_v even_o upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o adam_n posterity_n abel_n and_o seth_n and_o methuselah_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n since_o then_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o enough_o affirm_v to_o be_v death_n temporal_a that_o god_n shall_v sentence_v mankind_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o adam_n sin_n though_o in_o goodness_n through_o christ_n he_o afterward_o take_v it_o off_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o god_n be_v not_o final_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o design_n of_o eternal_a displeasure_n upon_o that_o account_n his_o anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n be_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a guilt_n for_o that_o may_v just_o have_v pass_v beyond_o our_o grave_n if_o the_o sin_n have_v pass_v beyond_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o juridical_a external_a imputation_n and_o of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v this_o further_a testimony_n that_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o impose_v penance_n for_o it_o so_o god_n himself_o in_o nature_n do_v never_o for_o it_o afflict_v or_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n never_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a sin_n extemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malum_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n shall_v rue_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o and_o why_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o so_o much_o peace_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o give_v one_o groan_n for_o his_o share_n of_o guilt_n in_o adam_n sin_n unless_o some_o or_o other_o scare_n he_o with_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n why_o i_o say_v the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o natural_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o natural_o know_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n save_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a church_n which_o think_v themselves_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o theology_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east-indies_n concern_v who_o friar_n lewis_n di_fw-fr vrretta_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o aethiopia_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o prestre_n juan_n never_o keep_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o so_o entremetieron_fw-mi en_fw-fr essas_fw-la theologias_n del_fw-it peccato_fw-la original_a porque_fw-es mâ—nca_fw-la tuvieron_fw-gr los_fw-la entendimientes_fw-la muy_fw-es metafisicos_fw-la ant_n como_fw-mi gente_fw-la afable_a benigna_fw-la llana_n the_o entendimiento_n conversable_v y_fw-fr alaguenos_fw-mi seguian_a la_fw-fr dotrina_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es santos_fw-es antiguos_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr los_fw-es sagrados_fw-mi concilios_n sin_n disputas_fw-la ni_fw-fr diferencias_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o insert_v into_o their_o theology_n any_o proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a contemplation_n but_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a ingenuous_a gentle_a comportment_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o holy_a council_n without_o disputation_n or_o difference_n so_o say_v the_o story_n but_o we_o unfortunate_o trouble_v ourselves_o by_o raise_v idea_n of_o sin_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o the_o height_n of_o this_o imagination_n have_v wrought_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v to_o she_o a_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o any_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o holiday_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dream_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o simplicity_n honour_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o atheist_n and_o few_o blasphemer_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o witty_a man_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v impossible_a article_n and_o unintelligible_a proposition_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v
popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_o and_o arrian_n and_o the_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st._n dominick_n seven_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o clamour_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n contradict_v not_o that_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o their_o suppression_n by_o preach_v and_o disputation_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o breed_v disturbance_n by_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n assiduity_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o i_o will_v take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o interest_n himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o then_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v far_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n
nor_o charitable_a to_o extend_v the_o gravamen_fw-la and_o punishment_n beyond_o the_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v or_o their_o exact_a parallel_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o fierce_o against_o communion_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o all_o disorder_n practical_a as_o against_o communion_n with_o heretic_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o i_o know_v what_o drunkenness_n be_v but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n neither_o will_v other_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o think_v for_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o aright_o and_o observe_v the_o infinite_a deception_n and_o cause_n of_o deception_n in_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v confidence_n for_o certainty_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o those_o jolly_a friar_n two_o franciscan_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savonarola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 19_o but_o a_o certain_a jacobine_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o savonarola_n have_v true_a revelation_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n savonarola_n preach_v but_o make_v no_o such_o confident_a offer_n nor_o dare_v he_o venture_v at_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o fire_n ordeal_o and_o put_v case_n all_o four_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n what_o will_v that_o have_v prove_v have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o heretic_n the_o more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o zealous_a idiot_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereon_o many_o sect_n rely_v be_v no_o better_a probation_n than_o this_o come_v to_o confidence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o very_a great_a many_o of_o their_o proposition_n but_o now_o if_o man_n will_v a_o little_a turn_n the_o table_n and_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n and_o all_o the_o strict_a precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o most_o consummate_a that_o ever_o be_v teach_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v for_o such_o proposition_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o ornament_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o piety_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o revelation_n which_o may_v concern_v their_o duty_n and_o where_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o can_v not_o yet_o other_o that_o live_v good_a life_n too_o will_v also_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o to_o help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o entertain_v he_o meek_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o edeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n the_o choice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o live_v not_o a_o good_a life_n that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o these_o but_o man_n think_v they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o heresy_n then_o against_o a_o vice_n in_o manner_n because_o heresy_n be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n and_o break_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a crime_n a_o call_n god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o a_o destruction_n also_o of_o good_a life_n because_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o creed_n obedience_n be_v build_v and_o it_o live_v or_o die_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v by_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n but_o then_o heresy_n that_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v also_o a_o vice_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o its_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o let_v man_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o employ_v the_o whole_a arsenal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n or_o murder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a dissemination_n and_o extent_n than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o violence_n or_o impurity_n adultery_n or_o murder_n be_v a_o duel_n but_o heresy_n true_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v a_o unlawful_a war_n it_o slay_v thousand_o the_o lose_n of_o faith_n be_v like_o dig_v down_o a_o foundation_n all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o heresy_n of_o all_o crime_n be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a and_o of_o least_o temptation_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o common_o keep_v with_o the_o least_o trouble_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heresy_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o only_o no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o very_a punishment_n because_o faith_n as_o it_o oppose_v heretical_a or_o false_a opinion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n consist_v in_o mere_a act_n of_o believe_v which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o true_a proposition_n be_v natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o false_a but_o then_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n now_o a-days_o call_v heresy_n they_o can_v be_v so_o formidable_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v certain_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o drunkard_n than_o heretic_n and_o that_o drunkenness_n be_v parent_n of_o a_o thousand_o vice_n it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v of_o this_o vice_n then_o of_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n it_o be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n for_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o contest_v against_o as_o be_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o trouble_n man_n ease_n or_o reputation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o their_o malignity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sect_n be_v make_v and_o opinion_n be_v call_v heresy_n upon_o interest_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o emolument_fw-fr we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o good_a life_n will_v cure_v much_o of_o this_o mischief_n for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dictatrix_n of_o dogmatical_a resolution_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o heresy_n and_o call_v heretic_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o conservatory_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o make_v heresy_n that_o be_v to_o disrepute_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o subject_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n so_o that_o with_o they_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v clear_o by_o humane_a end_n not_o by_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v formal_a heresy_n which_o do_v material_o disserve_v they_o and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n a_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n and_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o primacy_n of_o infallibility_n of_o superiority_n over_o council_n of_o indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n be_v great_a instrument_n of_o secular_a honour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v learn_v to_o lay_v her_o honour_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o rome_n and_o heaven_n above_o the_o lateran_n that_o these_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v in_o they_o any_o native_a strength_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o perpetual_a assault_n of_o
not_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o lest_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o multiply_a more_o article_n upon_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n as_o then_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o straightning_n prophesy_v and_o enlarge_a the_o creed_n become_v accidental_o a_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o restraint_n although_o if_o it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o consider_v of_o yet_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o visible_a till_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o precedent_a to_o usher_v in_o more_o it_o be_v like_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o although_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o take_v six_o penny_n from_o the_o subject_n it_o may_v take_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o then_o a_o thousand_o and_o then_o all_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o first_o bound_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n or_o argument_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o have_v in_o it_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o principle_n which_o bring_v the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o sequel_n and_o we_o have_v see_v very_o ill_a consequence_n from_o innocent_a beginning_n 34._o and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v from_o this_o precedent_n those_o wise_a personage_n also_o do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o take_v liberty_n in_o nice_a to_o add_v some_o article_n or_o at_o least_o more_o explicit_o to_o declare_v the_o first_o creed_n yet_o they_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o go_v no_o far_o as_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a epict._n saint_n athanasius_n declare_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n there_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a epistle_n write_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n 14._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o epistle_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o all_o disagree_a interest_n be_v entreat_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n and_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o sect_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n than_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o however_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n yet_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o six_o synod_n allege_v against_o he_o viz._n the_o second_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n that_o will_v have_v do_v the_o church_n as_o much_o service_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n do_v for_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o dispute_n nor_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o determination_n about_o that_o question_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o question_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n by_o a_o new_a article_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v by_o his_o faction_n engage_v in_o a_o contrary_a practice_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o unreasonableness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o prudent_a heathen_a observe_v and_o note_v it_o in_o this_o character_n of_o constantius_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la n._n b._n anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la gratiùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 35._o and_o yet_o man_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o article_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la be_v add_v viz._n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o gentilly_n add_v the_o clause_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o limit_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v but_o yet_o they_o enlarge_v it_o themselves_o and_o bound_v other_o from_o do_v it_o like_o a_o intemperate_a father_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o do_v ill_o himself_o enjoin_v temperance_n to_o his_o son_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v intemperate_a himself_o 36._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n for_o we_o see_v the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o more_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o symbol_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o gentleness_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nothing_o there_o but_o damnation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o unless_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v there_o with_o curiosity_n and_o minute_n particularity_n explain_v indeed_o athanasius_n have_v be_v sound_o vex_v on_o one_o side_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o ascertain_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o dis-repute_n his_o enemy_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o damnatory_a appendix_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o article_n themselves_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v because_o citra_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolum_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v entire_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v one_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o both_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v concern_v athanasius_n creed_n how_o many_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o seem_v how_o little_a the_o 19_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o curiosity_n of_o explication_n and_o how_o tradition_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o article_n itself_o much_o less_o for_o those_o form_n and_o minute_n how_o himself_n be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o the_o 69._o father_n speak_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o least_o so_o seem_o that_o the_o arrian_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v decline_v and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o in_o article_n nor_o anathema_n nor_o explication_n it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o final_a judgement_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o for_o he_o know_v every_o truth_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o necessity_n and_o all_o excuse_n that_o do_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o crime_n all_o which_o i_o think_v athanasius_n though_o a_o very_a good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o as_o to_o warrant_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o put_v case_n the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v damnable_a enough_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o not_o know_v it_o so_o and_o be_v invincible_o lead_v into_o it_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n his_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v save_v but_o however_o i_o find_v no_o opinion_n in_o scripture_n call_v damnable_a but_o what_o be_v impious_a in_o materiâ_fw-la
when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o triumph_v for_o his_o persian_a conquest_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o text_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o go_v to_o 107._o mend_v it_o by_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o so_o un-clerk-like_a viz._n by_o put_v in_o two_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o any_o licence_n less_o than_o poetical_a let_v critic_n judge_v hebr._n s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v corrupt_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o there_o be_v false_a epistle_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o authentic_a till_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n action_n the_o 12._o and_o 14._o and_o not_o only_o false_a decree_n and_o action_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o code_o of_o council_n but_o sometime_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o pretend_a decree_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o code_n itself_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o shadow_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o those_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v of_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o man_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o melchior_n canus_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n vir_fw-la sanctus_fw-la rem_fw-la adeò_fw-la gravem_fw-la non_fw-la astrueret_fw-la nisi_fw-la compertum_fw-la habuisset_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o less_o reason_n and_o a_o more_o slight_a authority_n and_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o only_o be_v pretend_v by_o aquinas_n but_o very_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o and_o its_o authority_n and_o great_a reputation_n have_v make_v it_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o pretence_n of_o idle_a people_n for_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n father_n make_v but_o twenty_o canon_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o be_v receive_v by_o 9_o cecilian_a of_o carthage_n that_o be_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n by_o saint_n afric_n austin_n and_o 200_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o by_o saint_n 133._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 6._o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o ruffinus_n princ_fw-la isidore_n and_o theodoret_n as_o 63._o baronius_n witness_n yet_o there_o be_v fourscore_o late_o find_v out_o in_o a_o arabian_a ms._n and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrian_n and_o alfonsus_n of_o pisa_n jesuit_n sure_o and_o like_a to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a and_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o baronius_n though_o how_o he_o and_o 6._o lindanus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o the_o point_n i_o neither_o know_v well_o nor_o much_o care_n now_o if_o one_o council_n be_v corrupt_v we_o see_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o another_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o so_o all_o because_o he_o find_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n corrupt_v he_o suspect_v also_o the_o ephesine_n and_o another_o may_v have_v suspect_v more_o for_o the_o nicene_n be_v tamper_v foul_o with_o and_o so_o three_o of_o the_o four_o general_n be_v sully_v and_o make_v suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o any_o if_o false_a act_n be_v insert_v in_o one_o council_n who_o can_v trust_v the_o action_n of_o any_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o keep_v the_o record_n himself_o or_o dare_v swear_v for_o the_o register_n and_o if_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v do_v either_o wilful_o deceive_v we_o or_o be_v himself_o ignorant_o abuse_v in_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fallible_a topick_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v may_v be_v abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o wise_a may_v deceive_v other_o 10._o six_o and_o last_o to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o the_o former_a instance_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n i_o add_v some_o more_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n general_n and_o national_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o general_n by_o original_a or_o by_o adoption_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v err_v and_o be_v actual_o deceive_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n so_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n beside_o and_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o 92._o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n gratian_n say_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o concubine_n a_o wise_a marry_v sine_fw-la dote_v &_o solennitate_fw-la but_o this_o be_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o distinguish_v wife_n from_o their_o concubine_n omnibus_fw-la by_o dowry_n and_o legal_a solennity_n yet_o the_o christian_a distinguish_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a then_o as_o chastity_n and_o fornication_n and_o beside_o if_o by_o a_o concubine_n be_v mean_v a_o lawful_a wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o council_n make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o poor_a virgin_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o gratian_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v press_v so_o with_o this_o canon_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o impiety_n of_o it_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o a_o signification_n without_o sense_n or_o purpose_n but_o the_o business_n than_o be_v that_o adultery_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a a_o practice_n that_o the_o council_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v simple_a fornication_n that_o by_o such_o permission_n of_o a_o less_o they_o may_v slacken_v the_o public_a custom_n of_o a_o great_a just_a as_o at_o rome_n they_o permit_v stew_n to_o prevent_v unnatural_a sin_n but_o that_o by_o a_o public_a sanction_n fornicator_n habitual_o and_o notorious_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o priest_n so_o unfit_a for_o priest_n that_o no_o excuse_n can_v make_v it_o white_a or_o clean_a the_o council_n of_o worm_n do_v authorise_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n too_o much_o use_v of_o discover_v steal_v good_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o which_o m._n aquinas_n just_o condemn_v for_o superstition_n the_o 72._o six_o synod_n separate_v person_n lawful_o marry_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o 2._o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o define_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n derogatory_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n beatifical_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o disavow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o bellarmine_n that_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a council_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o matter_n fair_a and_o the_o decree_n tolerable_a for_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n be_v break_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v certain_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v break_v and_o champ_v with_o hand_n and_o tooth_n respective_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a overacting_a the_o article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o error_n we_o charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o the_o sign_n abstract_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o break_v for_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o council_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la but_o
question_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o they_o who_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n be_v overawe_v by_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o monothelite_n strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v by_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a pretence_n against_o image_n the_o monothelite_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o error_n by_o the_o advantage_n and_o consociation_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o will_v rather_o defend_v a_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a error_n then_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v and_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v lead_v invincible_o for_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n disband_v which_o it_o do_v in_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v strong_a yet_o since_o the_o iconoclast_n at_o the_o first_o be_v heretic_n not_o for_o their_o break_a image_n but_o for_o deny_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a that_o they_o be_v call_v iconoclast_n be_v to_o distinguish_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o image_n but_o that_o than_o iconocla_v so_o easy_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o heretic_n be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v conjunct_a in_o their_o person_n which_o opinion_n man_n afterward_o do_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o gross_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o thus_o upon_o this_o prejudice_n grow_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o person_n at_o first_o be_v much_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o that_o which_o may_v have_v abuse_v the_o best_a man_n and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o image_n in_o church_n as_o philippicus_n or_o leo_n isaurus_n have_v but_o begin_v a_o public_a contestation_n and_o engage_v emperor_n to_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o they_o christendom_n will_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v when_o the_o monothelite_n begin_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v suspect_v so_o be_v his_o way_n too_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o temper_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o truth_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o reputation_n by_o its_o mixture_n with_o error_n and_o the_o error_n may_v become_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v many_o truth_n be_v blast_v in_o their_o reputation_n because_o person_n who_o we_o think_v we_o hate_v upon_o just_a ground_n of_o religion_n have_v teach_v they_o johan_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maldonat_n that_o say_v of_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n but_o because_o calvin_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v malice_n but_o when_o a_o prejudice_n work_v tacit_o undiscernible_o and_o irresistible_o of_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o condemn_v though_o possible_o his_o opinion_n deserve_v it_o high_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o discredit_v doctrine_n by_o the_o personal_a defaillance_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v they_o or_o with_o the_o dis-reputation_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o perverse_a doctrine_n imagine_v faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o s._n austin_n glory_v much_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v worship_v pure_o and_o without_o image_n s._n austin_n like_v it_o well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o too_o but_o from_o hence_o sanders_n conclude_v that_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n in_o church_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o jew_n endure_v no_o image_n nicolaus_n therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o judaisme_n to_o oppose_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v against_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o church-music_n that_o it_o be_v judaical_a because_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v serve_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n conclude_v against_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o when_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v cease_v than_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n but_o heretic_n that_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o die_a person_n haer_fw-mi say_v irenaeus_n for_o so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n be_v something_o better_a than_o i_o think_v for_o at_o first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n reckon_v among_o the_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o hate_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v because_o she_o who_o teach_v so_o many_o error_n have_v be_v the_o publisher_n and_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v always_o unreasonable_a but_o sometime_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o innocent_a and_o then_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o all_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o disciple_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n that_o have_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o prosperous_a profession_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o defender_n have_v amuse_v many_o good_a people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n where_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v rush_v upon_o such_o opinion_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o as_o great_a mistake_n for_o where_o they_o once_o have_v entertain_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o so_o sensible_a declaration_n such_o a_o fear_n produce_v scruple_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v always_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o though_o it_o be_v seldom_o wise_a it_o be_v always_o pious_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o understanding_n even_o of_o wise_a man_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o opinion_n when_o it_o prevail_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o martyr_n all_o man_n shall_v prove_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n in_o persecution_n for_o since_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v very_o suspicious_a out_o of_o strong_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o by_o remove_v it_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v they_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v it_o that_o be_v first_o present_v to_o their_o fear_n and_o than_o if_o ever_o truth_n be_v afflict_v she_o shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o defiance_n of_o this_o fancy_n although_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n shall_v least_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a cross_n be_v their_o certain_a expectation_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n for_o which_o no_o garment_n can_v be_v fit_a it_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o one_o age_n will_v serve_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o another_o a_o protestant_a yet_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n do_v prevail_v upon_o timorous_a person_n the_o malignity_n of_o their_o error_n if_o any_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o fancy_n and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v simple_o and_o naked_o but_o abatement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o that_o fear_n and_o to_o that_o apprehension_n 4._o four_o education_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o invincible_a a_o prejudice_n that_o he_o who_o master_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o he_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v that_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o call_v they_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o such_o consequent_n natural_o flow_v as_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v principle_n which_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v which_o they_o suck_v in_o next_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o those_o first_o principle_n they_o usual_o take_v their_o estimate_n of_o proposition_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o at_o first_o they_o believe_v infinite_o for_o they_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v have_v no_o
be_v less_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n in_o spare_v the_o guilty_a then_o in_o condemn_v the_o good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o remit_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o divine_a judicature_n and_o for_o divers_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v severity_n but_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o have_v god_n at_o all_o give_v to_o man_n a_o power_n to_o condemn_v such_o person_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v other_o then_o pious_a and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v the_o innocent_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v actual_o deceive_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a to_o make_v law_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o reasonable_a inducement_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o err_a person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o agro_fw-la dominico_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o precept_n gather_v not_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o parable_n have_v be_v torture_v infinite_o to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o meaning_n but_o we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v it_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gather_v not_o and_o what_o by_o tare_n that_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o sword_n be_v forbid_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o criminal_o for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prohibition_n therefore_o lie_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o cut_v off_o some_o person_n who_o they_o be_v be_v the_o next_o difficulty_n but_o by_o tare_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v mean_v either_o person_n of_o ill_a life_n wicked_a person_n only_o in_o re_fw-mi practica_fw-la or_o else_o another_o kind_n of_o evil_a person_n man_n criminal_a or_o faulty_a in_o re_fw-mi intellectuali_fw-la one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mean_v a_o three_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o body_n politic_a which_o can_v consist_v without_o law_n nor_o law_n without_o a_o compulsory_a and_o a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therefore_o if_o criminall_n be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n body_n politic_a must_v stand_v or_o fall_v ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impiorum_fw-la and_o nothing_o good_a can_v be_v protect_v not_o innocence_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v secure_v but_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o since_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o person_n faulty_a in_o another_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o in_o other_o place_n clear_o establish_v a_o power_n external_o compulsory_a and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o action_n practical_o criminal_a a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v permit_v here_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v must_v be_v mean_v a_o crime_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o by_o consequence_n error_n intellectual_a common_o call_v heresy_n 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v confirm_v this_o matt._n interpretation_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o tare_n lest_o we_o also_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o because_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o nice_a consideration_n and_o difficult_a sentence_n in_o think_v to_o root_v up_o heresy_n we_o may_v by_o our_o â—udicium_fw-la mistake_n destroy_v true_a doctrine_n which_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o case_n of_o practical_a question_n by_o mistake_n yet_o because_o external_a action_n be_v more_o discernible_a than_o inward_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n innocent_a person_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o mistake_v for_o the_o guilty_a in_o action_n criminal_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a reason_n saint_n martin_n be_v zealous_a to_o have_v procure_v a_o revocation_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o certain_a tribune_n to_o make_v enquiry_n in_o spain_n for_o sect_n and_o opinion_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o the_o priscillianist_n there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v and_o more_o likely_a to_o happen_v to_o the_o orthodox_n for_o it_o happen_v then_o as_o oftentimes_o since_o pallore_fw-la potiùs_fw-la &_o veste_fw-la quam_fw-la fide_fw-la haereticus_fw-la dijudicari_fw-la solebat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la maximi_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n so_o sulpitius_n witness_n but_o second_o the_o reason_n say_v that_o therefore_o these_o person_n be_v so_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v lest_o when_o a_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n set_v contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o chair_n they_o who_o be_v persecute_v before_o shall_v now_o themselves_o become_v persecuter_n of_o other_o and_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_z or_o after_o the_o wheat_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v persecute_v but_o as_o these_o reason_n confirm_v the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o abstract_v from_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o conclude_v by_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la and_o that_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o i_o former_o allege_v 8._o five_o we_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o matter_n disputable_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a and_o able_a fund_z doctor_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o person_n from_o who_o doctrine_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n respective_o take_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o asian_a and_o african_a father_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o decretory_n and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n against_o the_o unbaptised_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a doctor_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v example_n beyond_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n have_v be_v persecute_v or_o destroy_v for_o their_o opinion_n who_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o miss_v so_o excellent_a so_o exemplary_a and_o so_o great_a light_n but_o then_o if_o these_o person_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n may_v have_v be_v destroy_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o other_o who_o understanding_n be_v low_a and_o their_o security_n less_o their_o error_n more_o and_o their_o danger_n great_a at_o this_o rate_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o who_o can_v escape_v when_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n can_v now_o to_o say_v these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v because_o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o none_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o before_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a not_o true_a because_o s._n cyprian_n error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n stephen_n which_o in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v their_o error_n for_o since_o those_o opinion_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v either_o because_o those_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n not_o think_v to_o be_v error_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v the_o error_n and_o the_o err_a person_n and_o if_o she_o will_v do_v so_o still_o it_o will_v in_o most_o case_n be_v better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o
omnium_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la scil_n quotidiano_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritu_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la noverunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quomodo_fw-la diebus_fw-la singulis_fw-la mane_n &_o vespere_fw-la orationes_fw-la fundantur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la tantum_fw-la fideles_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluisse_fw-la at_o id_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tunc_fw-la reges_fw-la deum_fw-la colebant_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o all_o her_o other_o office_n to_o say_v this_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o produce_v his_o warrant_n s._n paul_n not_o only_o express_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v unchristian_a and_o heathen_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la comment_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sublimis_fw-la potestas_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la gubernent_fw-la postulantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o necessitate_v varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eruti_fw-la &_o liberati_fw-la deum_fw-la collaudent_a incolumitatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la so_o far_o go_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o s._n ambrose_n add_v referentes_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o first_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n engage_v we_o to_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o the_o preface_n still_o remain_v to_o chide_v their_o unwariness_n that_o take_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o gate_n stand_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o long_a in_o our_o service-book_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n he_o may_v see_v it_o take_v up_o from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o of_o s._n basil_n s_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o 14_o tertullian_n paulin._n s._n austin_n 1._o celestine_n 30._o gennadius_n 4._o prosper_n and_o commenâ—_n theophylact._n 26._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o church_n read_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v scripture_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o profitable_a transaction_n and_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o the_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n may_v they_o not_o complain_v as_o isaac_n do_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v spoil_v his_o well_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o a_o free_a use_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v permit_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o commencement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o error_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o permission_n reason_n and_o religion_n will_v chide_v we_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o that_o such_o scripture_n only_o or_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n respective_o the_o first_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o latter_a instruction_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pious_a and_o christian_a conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o choice_n that_o as_o obscure_a place_n be_v avoid_v by_o design_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o the_o very_a assignation_n of_o they_o to_o certain_a festival_n the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o solemn_a and_o particular_a day_n do_v entertain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o notion_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o distinct_a from_o impertinent_a and_o vexatious_a question_n and_o be_v this_o design_n make_v something_o more_o minute_n and_o applicable_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o time_n and_o such_o choice_a scripture_n permit_v indifferent_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o great_a edification_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consequent_n harsh_a impious_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o despite_n of_o government_n in_o exauctoration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o the_o commencement_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v first_o hold_v this_o torch_n out_o and_o though_o for_o great_a reason_n intervening_a and_o hinder_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v show_v her_o desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v show_v the_o way_n also_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v insist_v in_o but_o however_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n bear_v their_o several_a share_n of_o the_o design_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o prime_a necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o sum_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o epistle_n contain_v superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v read_v with_o religious_a care_n but_o not_o make_v formal_a or_o solemn_a by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o proportion_n but_o nothing_o of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o as_o authority_n do_v intervene_v by_o way_n of_o sanction_n 27._o but_o that_o this_o read_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 32._o sed_fw-la enim_fw-la initio_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la cantandi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pauli_n recitabantur_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o that_o it_o happen_v upon_o two_o sunday_n only_o in_o the_o year_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n and_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o upon_o saint_n day_n it_o happen_v often_o because_o the_o story_n require_v a_o particular_a rememoration_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o substitution_n only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o design_n though_o the_o change_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o much_o propriety_n 28._o there_o remain_v
great_a remedy_n for_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o much_o value_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o nectarius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v investiture_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a sea_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o benediction_n of_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n bring_v her_o son_n theodosius_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o all_o his_o company_n receive_v it_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a in_o all_o marriage_n that_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n be_v call_v benediction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedicendi_fw-la for_o marry_a and_o in_o all_o church_n office_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n a._n d._n 380._o it_o be_v decree_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la egredi_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la by_o the_o way_n only_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o for_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n which_o decree_v have_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o very_a many_o age_n be_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v lest_o we_o become_v like_o esau_n and_o we_o miss_v it_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v still_o press_v on_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o holy_a church_n till_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o neglect_n against_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n infinite_o do_v prescribe_v 44._o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o benedicton_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v therefore_o considerable_a because_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n extempore_o but_o in_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o word_n 6.23_o and_o because_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o this_o form_n may_v be_v also_o high_o warrant_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 45._o for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o liturgy_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a ministry_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n usual_o recite_v before_o the_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a who_o part_n like_o fire_n enkindle_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_n declarative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v more_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o repentance_n previous_a and_o presuppose_a there_o the_o church_n form_n of_o absolution_n be_v optative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clamorous_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n that_o the_o part_n of_o justification_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n for_o as_o the_o penitent_a proceed_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_n and_o repentance_n be_v term_n of_o relation_n they_o grow_v up_o together_o till_o they_o be_v complete_a this_o the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n grace_n by_o that_o time_n have_v all_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v here_o and_o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o more_o actual_a and_o complete_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a increase_v and_o upon_o more_o accident_n apt_a to_o be_v make_v imperfect_a and_o revocable_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o dispute_n and_o impertinent_a wrangling_n whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o declarative_a for_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v optative_a too_o and_o something_o else_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o never_o absolve_v but_o he_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o transcendent_a pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n ministerial_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n as_o by_o ambassador_n or_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n of_o preach_v of_o dispense_n sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o authoritative_a deprecation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o pious_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n receive_v by_o these_o public_a ministery_n as_o it_o lie_v ready_o form_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_n erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o man_n will_v then_o true_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o value_v every_o instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n by_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o present_a need_n as_o in_o a_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n 46._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o yet_o directory_n a_o 1_o form_n of_o worship_n compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n 2_o a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n 3_o a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n 4_o a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n 5_o a_o office_n without_o any_o injunction_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v so_o much_o as_o kneel_v 6_o a_o office_n that_o only_o once_o name_v reverence_n but_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a instance_n and_o enjoin_v it_o in_o no_o particular_a 7_o a_o office_n that_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o indifferent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o word_n essential_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n to_o become_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o due_a form_n of_o ministration_n 8_o a_o office_n that_o comply_v with_o no_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a church_n 9_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_n authority_n or_o it_o must_v prefer_v novelty_n before_o antiquity_n 10_o that_o accuse_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o indiscretion_n at_o the_o least_o 11_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o use_v it_o 12_o into_o which_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n 13_o that_o have_v no_o external_a form_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o more_o common_a spirit_n 14_o nor_o any_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v its_o adversary_n 15_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o adunation_n and_o uniformity_n among_o its_o
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
defiance_n of_o a_o new-sprung_a heresy_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a frame_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n saint_n austin_n compose_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n hierome_n add_v the_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la against_o the_o macedonian_n saint_n ambrose_n frame_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n augustine_n baptism_n but_o take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o hymn_n to_o be_v of_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o yet_o of_o prudent_a institution_n and_o public_a confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o too_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o new_a devotion_n and_o uncertain_a form_n we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n may_v be_v offer_v before_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o convention_n the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o article_n any_o stable_a foundation_n or_o advantageous_a insinuation_n either_o into_o judgement_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v inform_v or_o persuade_v but_o like_o abraham_n sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la sanandis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la debet_fw-la remedia_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la immorentur_fw-la 40._o a_o cursory_a prayer_n shall_v have_v a_o transient_a effect_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v off_o the_o impression_n also_o be_v go_v sect._n 109._o eight_o without_o the_o description_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la for_o incense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n instead_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o curious_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o preconsidered_n nothing_o can_v secure_v they_o antecedent_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o without_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o present_v make_v of_o a_o holy_a oblation_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o minister_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o make_v the_o gap_n wide_a but_o this_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o sect._n 110._o nine_o they_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o government_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v therefore_o decry_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o authority_n may_v decline_v together_o for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cancel_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o what_o address_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o practicable_a in_o permission_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o pray_v what_o form_n he_o please_v every_o day_n sect._n 111._o ten_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v also_o the_o great_a security_n and_o basis_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o circumstance_n govern_v they_o most_o and_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o a_o public_a office_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o office_n at_o certain_a time_n engage_v their_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o a_o habitual_a the_o latter_a to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n know_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v any_o way_n know_v it_o better_o than_o by_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o publish_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a expedient_a reduce_v their_o faith_n into_o practice_n and_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a recitation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o by_o give_v account_n of_o his_o liturgy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o best_a worship_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o man_n to_o make_v my_o manner_n of_o worship_v unless_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o to_o be_v the_o dictator_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v also_o my_o religion_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o g._n the_o minister_n of_o b._n shall_v conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o that_o be_v reasonable_a or_o pious_a let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 112._o eleven_o but_o when_o authority_n shall_v consider_v and_o determine_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a conjunction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o great_a co-operation_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o injunction_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o devotion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n which_o from_o the_o no-authority_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o union_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o devotion_n satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 113._o twelve_o but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o all_o wise_a person_n and_o all_o good_a person_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a testimony_n consign_v that_o such_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o a_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v religion_n and_o those_o little_a umbrage_n that_o be_v be_v casual_a as_o chance_v itself_o alterable_a as_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v honest_a or_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v sect._n 114._o thirteen_o i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendent_a to_o these_o new_a make_v every-day_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a like_o the_o orator_n quintilian_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la petant_fw-la quo_fw-la incipiant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la faculty_n upon_o experiment_n and_o scenical_a bravery_n you_o shall_v name_v the_o instance_n and_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o form_n among_o who_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v esteem_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o popular_a opinion_n that_o grow_v great_a and_o talk_v loud_o of_o his_o ability_n that_o can_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o incentive_a but_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o love_v it_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudor_fw-la stimulos_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o dicendorum_fw-la expectata_fw-la laus_fw-la mirumque_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la stylus_fw-la secreto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitros_fw-la reformidet_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la actio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n congestu_fw-la signorum_fw-la excitatur_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o difficiliorem_fw-la concitationem_fw-la exprimit_fw-la &_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à _fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à _fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
destination_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v such_o discipline_n and_o ritual_n as_o himself_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o rectify_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n be_v most_o certain_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o rectify_v 2._o the_o next_o work_n be_v episcopal_a too_o and_o it_o be_v the_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o presbyter_n collective_o in_o every_o city_n but_o distributive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v elder_n in_o several_a city_n one_o in_o one_o city_n many_o in_o many_o for_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v certain_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_a bishop_n 1._o in_o term_n and_o express_a word_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o you_o be_v to_o ordain_v in_o several_a city_n must_v be_v blameless_a for_o else_o they_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v hinder_v this_o exposition_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n john_n presbyter_n electae_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o presbyter_n delectissimo_fw-la gaio_n such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o episcopal_a to_o be_v sure_a 3._o s._n paul_n add_v far_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n 1._o s._n paul_n bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o god_n steward_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n among_o who_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n but_o no_o superintendency_n of_o god_n make_v 4._o s._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o sequel_n still_o qualify_v his_o elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o more_o propriety_n of_o ruler_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n they_o be_v exact_o the_o requisite_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exact_v in_o his_o steward_n or_o ruler_n account_n if_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n will_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o divide_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n this_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o must_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pugilem_fw-la describit_fw-la sermo_fw-la apostolicus_n sed_fw-la pontificem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n still_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v jovinian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v shall_v rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n in_o city_n be_v in_o order_n to_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n because_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n be_v creep_v in_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o impertinent_a preacher_n which_o to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o single_o to_o s._n titus_n for_o i_o consider_v titus_n alone_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n before_o he_o ordain_v these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n be_v they_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o crete_n before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o titus_n ordain_v before_o his_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o ordination_n than_o titus_n have_v it_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o as_o i_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o have_v it_o still_o for_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o ordain_v other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o ordain_v for_o plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la tranferre_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a titus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o either_o this_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v either_o to_o suppose_v man_n impeccable_a or_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n and_o tumultuary_a faction_n without_o possibility_n of_o relief_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o it_o be_v in_o titus_n not_o as_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o he_o may_v ordain_v other_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o coercion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o shall_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o because_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o over_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n nor_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v it_o not_o for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n nor_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o elder_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n and_o power_n over_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o prate_a preacher_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o silence_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n these_o elder_n i_o say_v be_v very_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o himself_o call_v bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o before_o s._n titus_n come_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n have_v for_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o now_o because_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o new_a generation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o titus_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v man_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o himself_o have_v that_o be_v with_o more_o than_o his_o first_o cretan_a presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 7._o that_o by_o elder_n in_o several_a city_n he_o mean_v bishop_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o populous_a city_n not_o in_o village_n town_n for_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o village_n town_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o sardis_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o afriâ—_n s._n leo_n the_o city_n therefore_o do_v at_o least_o high_o intimate_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o since_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v
power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v fact_n of_o catholic_n christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n than_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_n if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliver_v be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sect_n xxiii_o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clerical_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n corin._n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gaius_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n
their_o brethren_n viz._n such_o as_o bring_v clergy-cause_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o secular_a tribunal_n for_o excommunication_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n mucro_n episcopalis_n the_o bishop_n sword_n to_o cut_v offender_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o which_o do_v free_o attest_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o vindictive_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o whole_a diocese_n ergo_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la nobis_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o faciamus_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la corripiant_fw-la &_o arguant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o praecipiebant_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o corripiebant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ibid._n corripiantur_fw-la itaque_fw-la à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la suis_fw-la subditi_fw-la correptionibus_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la venientibus_fw-la pro_fw-la culparum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la diversis_fw-la vel_fw-la minoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_fw-la correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la here_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o to_o command_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o of_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a ministry_n damnatio_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n infliction_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o general_a council_n and_o divers_a other_o provincial_n which_o be_v make_v catholic_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n that_o his_o censure_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n join_v either_o in_o commission_n or_o fact_n in_o power_n or_o exercise_v but_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v only_o dispatch_v by_o they_o either_o in_o full_a council_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n cause_n or_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o a_o laic_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o secular_a authority_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 11._o for_o the_o make_n up_o this_o paragraph_n complete_a i_o must_v insert_v two_o consideration_n first_o concern_v universality_n of_o cause_n within_o the_o bishop_n cognizance_n and_o second_o of_o person_n the_o ancient_a canon_n assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o cognition_n causarum_fw-la speak_v in_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v their_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o their_o will_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o large_a though_o than_o s._n paul_n expression_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v 2.9_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n expect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n run_v in_o descension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ignatius_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o cognizance_n 9_o so_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n *_o but_o these_o universal_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la so_o s._n ignatius_n express_v himself_o you_o must_v without_o your_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v entrust_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o order_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la so_o the_o church_n use_v to_o sing_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v once_o indulge_v that_o act_n which_o do_v annul_v such_o pious_a vow_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o first_o give_v they_o and_o then_o unless_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o donative_n the_o ablation_n of_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o the_o bishop_n all_o come_v in_o after_o this_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n by_o its_o new_a distinctive_a principle_n i_o say_v by_o its_o new_a principle_n for_o there_o where_o it_o extend_v justice_n and_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v also_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o bishop_n get_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a censure_n irregularity_n order_n hierarchical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o ignatius_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o first_o use_n of_o antiphona_n and_o doxology_n 9_o and_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o these_o as_o dispensation_n of_o church_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n and_o good_n receive_v and_o dispose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o dispose_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o reason_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la creditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la oportet_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o precious_a soul_n may_v much_o more_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o offertory_n of_o faithful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o something_o of_o the_o secular_a interest_n and_o something_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a concur_v to_o their_o constitution_n and_o these_o be_v of_o double_a cognizance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v both_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o delinquency_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v both_o clergy_n
it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v without_o leave_n but_o i_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o when_o the_o bishop_n send_v they_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o village_n with_o ordinary_a or_o temporary_a residence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n institute_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n he_o also_o give_v power_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o officiate_a in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o at_o first_o when_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o place_n by_o temporary_a mission_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v leave_n but_o this_o licence_n be_v also_o temporary_a but_o when_o they_o be_v fix_v upon_o ordinary_a charge_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o leave_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a leave_n give_v they_o in_o traditione_n subditorum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o subsidium_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_v which_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o attend_v for_o execution_n of_o the_o minor_a office_n and_o therefore_o concredit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a a_o new_a leave_n be_v necessary_a because_o as_o the_o power_n always_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n so_o now_o the_o execution_n also_o do_v return_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n himself_o if_o he_o list_v may_v officiate_v all_o this_o be_v excellent_o attest_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n report_v that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n valerius_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o not_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o public_a oration_n eidem_n presbytero_fw-la viz._n to_o austin_n potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la ac_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la tractandi_fw-la contra_fw-la usum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la africanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o give_v leave_v to_o austin_n then_o but_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o himself_o be_v present_a indeed_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o his_o he_o suffer_v sound_o in_o his_o report_n *_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o all_o africa_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o church_n have_v then_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o make_v a_o law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v socrates_n thence_o come_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o but_o because_o valerius_n see_v s._n austin_n so_o able_a and_o himself_o for_o want_n of_o latin_a so_o unfit_a he_o give_v leave_v to_o austin_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o excuse_n too_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o so_o possidonius_fw-la proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la providus_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la id_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it fieri_fw-la sciens_fw-la in_o the_o levant_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o bishop_n to_o give_v presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v dummodo_fw-la factitaretur_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la episcopo_fw-la impleri_fw-la minime_fw-la posse_fw-la cernebat_fw-la which_o determine_v we_o full_o in_o the_o business_n for_o this_o leave_n to_o do_v office_n be_v but_o there_o to_o be_v give_v where_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o office_n which_o show_v the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whether_o of_o temporary_a mission_n or_o fix_v residence_n to_o be_v but_o delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o gratian_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la ego_fw-la atque_fw-la adstantibus_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la posse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficere_fw-la behold_v i_o say_v that_o presbyter_n may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o gratian_n quote_v it_o indeed_o but_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o express_a contrary_n unless_o we_o all_o have_v false_a copy_n for_o in_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la but_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n indeed_o s._n hierom_n be_v angry_a at_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o former_a discourse_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v leave_n the_o church_n require_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o in_o descent_n of_o age_n and_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o s._n hierome_n dispute_v against_o rusticus_n to_o show_v he_o do_v amiss_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o presbyter_n licence_n *_o and_o this_o he_o also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v mend_v present_o after_o for_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n for_o so_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v that_o upon_o this_o act_n of_o valerius_n before_o mention_v postea_fw-la currente_n &_o volante_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la famâ_fw-la bono_fw-mi praecedente_fw-la exemplo_fw-la accepta_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la populis_fw-la tractare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o occasion_n of_o this_o precedent_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n have_v first_o obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n from_o a_o general_a faculty_n and_o dispensation_n indulge_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o vase_n now_o if_o this_o evidence_n of_o church_n practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o s._n hierome_n 12._o let_v he_o then_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v help_v for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminent_a power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a thence_o it_o come_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n **_o this_o whole_a discourse_n show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o substitution_n and_o vicarage_n sect_n xxxviii_o reserve_v church-goods_a to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n **_o divers_a other_o act_n there_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n sole_a dispose_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o at_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v from_o intervening_a in_o the_o dispensation_n without_o express_a delegation_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o canon_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n *_o and_o therefore_o when_o in_o success_n of_o time_n some_o patron_n that_o have_v found_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o think_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o land_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o
title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v
praesumptionem_fw-la malignantium_fw-la cohibere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v counsellor_n to_o prince_n say_v he_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o enable_v they_o for_o a_o bishopric_n proclaim_v they_o fit_a instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o oppress_a people_n to_o advance_v design_n of_o peace_n and_o public_a security_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n by_o their_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o court_n and_o to_o diffuse_v their_o exemplary_a piety_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o mix_v influence_n of_o religion_n with_o design_n of_o state_n to_o make_v they_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o dove_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o religious_a authority_n to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o accurse_a people_n in_o who_o any_o image_n of_o a_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v remain_v *_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n isaiah_n elisha_n jojada_n zacharias_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n respective_o and_o yet_o employ_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o counsel_n of_o king_n and_o add_v this_o vnum_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la familiares_fw-la &_o consiliarii_fw-la regis_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la dorsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la fabricarent_fw-la peccatores_fw-la &_o immaniter_fw-la ac_fw-la intolerabiliter_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la clerum_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la laicalis_fw-la that_o be_v most_o true_a if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o additional_a honorary_a employment_n the_o plower_n will_v plough_v upon_o the_o church_n back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n *_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a transcribe_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o summary_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v acquire_v both_o to_o policy_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o bishop_n in_o prince_n court_n istis_fw-la mediantibis_fw-la mansuescit_fw-la circa_fw-la simplices_fw-la judiciarius_fw-la rigour_n admittitur_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dignitas_fw-la erigitur_fw-la relevatur_fw-la pauperum_fw-la indigentia_fw-la firmatur_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la libertas_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la quies_fw-la justitia_fw-la liberè_fw-la exercetur_fw-la superbia_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la augetur_fw-la laicorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la religio_fw-la fovetur_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la judicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o prince_n council_n than_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v hear_v their_o necessity_n be_v make_v know_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n labour_v for_o pride_n be_v depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v and_o tribunal_n be_v make_v just_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o merciful_a thus_o far_o petrus_n blesensis_n *_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o expectation_n of_o reason_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o clergy_n their_o principle_n and_o calling_n promise_v all_o this_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la legis_fw-la timetur_fw-la meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la sententiam_fw-la legis_fw-la veram_fw-la promunt_fw-la 6._o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o fair_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v but_o if_o personal_a defaillance_n be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o disimploy_v the_o whole_a call_n than_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n shall_v ever_o serve_v a_o prince_n and_o now_o we_o be_v easy_o drive_v into_o a_o understanding_n of_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2.4_o for_n although_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o concern_v the_o laity_n in_o their_o proportion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o nor_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v interdict_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a hindrance_n to_o their_o own_o precise_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pare_v away_o from_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o little_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o afraid_a a_o bishop_n will_v scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a function_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o collateral_a intervening_a of_o a_o lay-judicature_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o particular_n for_o if_o the_o judge_a matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o leave_v alone_o to_o they_o they_o may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o a_o temporal_a employment_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o suspicion_n of_o do_v nothing_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o only_o entreat_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o the_o king_n fons_fw-la utriusque_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o common-law_n and_o external_a compulsory_n he_o be_v but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n as_o well_o make_v clergy-judge_n as_o lay-delegate_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n there_o be_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n for_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v above_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v incapable_a of_o lay-business_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o disparate_a nature_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o intervening_a in_o church_n affair_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v no_o more_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o go_v on_o embassy_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n of_o pacification_n if_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v do_v he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a if_o yea_o i_o wonder_v what_o subjection_n that_o be_v which_o a_o bishop_n owe_v to_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v whether_o the_o prince_n command_v he_o yea_o or_o no._n but_o if_o no_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o go_v and_o then_o the_o calling_n make_v he_o no_o way_n incapable_a of_o such_o employment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v a_o sin_n sect_n l._n and_o therefore_o be_v enforce_v to_o delegate_v the_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n but_o then_o do_v not_o this_o employment_n when_o the_o occasion_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a force_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o temporary_a absence_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o for_o that_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n who_o petrus_n blesensis_n complain_v of_o that_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o never_o visit_v their_o church_n or_o take_v care_n either_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n possession_n what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v the_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n may_v give_v delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o office_n to_o other_o though_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o their_o care_n i_o say_v for_o their_o care_n for_o if_o they_o may_v intervene_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v absent_a and_o then_o they_o must_v delegate_v their_o power_n or_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o curate_n ***_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n the_o account_n need_v not_o be_v long_o for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v in_o cura_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o for_o all_o of_o it_o he_o be_v responsive_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o instant_a necessity_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o christendom_n have_v ratify_v it_o that_o bishop_n have_v delegated_a to_o presbyter_n so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v pretend_v for_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o presbyter_n have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o common_a assistant_n to_o the_o
new_a emergent_a question_n and_o they_o none_o of_o they_o all_o assert_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o run_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o meteor_n i_o may_v quick_o be_v amuze_v but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o certain_a but_o a_o certainty_n of_o be_v misguide_v therefore_o if_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o for_o prudence_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o guard_n and_o supravision_n of_o those_o shepherd_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o his_o sheep_n have_v always_o follow_v for_o i_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o thief_n come_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v clearly_n thus_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o those_o shepherd_n who_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n be_v no_o stranger_n but_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o sheep_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o bishop_n be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o they_o have_v ever_o follow_v i_o end_v with_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n the_o cataphrygian_o be_v never_o more_o true_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o always_o and_o every_o where_o than_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n annunciare_fw-la ergo_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 14._o nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la it_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v christian_a people_n any_o new_a thing_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o primitive_a fountain_n and_o be_v descend_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o catholic_n uninterrupted_a succession_n *_o ay_o only_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n christian_n to_o pray_v for_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church-liturgy_n but_o say_v litany_n for_o their_o king_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o oportuit_fw-la emim_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la s._n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o literam_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la servilis_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ._n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n d_o r._n warner_n l._n b._n r._n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o against_o my_o resolution_n and_o proper_a disposition_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n accidental_o engage_v in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o under_o the_o see_v of_o contention_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v nothing_o can_v remain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o sift_v to_o the_o bran_n i_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n engage_v in_o a_o conference_n with_o a_o person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n the_o man_n not_o unlearned_a nor_o unwary_a but_o much_o more_o confident_a than_o i_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v warrant_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a which_o their_o school_n do_v furnish_v out_o and_o ordinary_o minister_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o emissary_n and_o minister_n of_o temptation_n to_o our_o people_n i_o than_o begin_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o question_n which_o may_v not_o have_v persuade_v he_o more_o fierce_o than_o i_o can_v then_o see_v cause_n for_o or_o other_o at_o least_o from_o who_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o education_n he_o may_v have_v derive_v his_o confidence_n and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o i_o find_v infinite_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o think_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o disbelieve_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o defy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o recede_v from_o antiquity_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o dream_v or_o list_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o credulous_a or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o so_o many_o man_n against_o all_o the_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v pretend_v learning_n and_o yet_o rest_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o proposition_n against_o all_o learning_n that_o they_o shall_v engage_v their_o scholar_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v aristotle_n and_o yet_o destroy_v his_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n by_o their_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n fool_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o talk_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o man_n have_v speak_v before_o this_o new_a device_n arise_v they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v mad_a but_o if_o these_o man_n have_v by_o chance_n or_o interest_n fall_v upon_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o declamation_n against_o the_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o dunce_n idiot_n man_n without_o soul_n without_o philosophy_n without_o sense_n without_o reason_n without_o logic_n destroyer_n of_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o mankind_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v upon_o the_o impossible_a side_n they_o proceed_v with_o a_o prodigious_a boldness_n and_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o mankind_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o credit_v the_o wildness_n and_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o cataphysick_n for_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v not_o their_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o above_o nor_o beside_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o in_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v primely_a credible_a for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la huic_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la contradicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la plus_fw-la defensare_fw-la delectat_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la invenire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o humble_a apt_a to_o learn_v inquisitive_a and_o charitable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o capacity_n to_o believe_v such_o impossible_a thing_n and_o to_o wonder_v that_o other_o do_v not_o eandem_fw-la insaniam_fw-la insanire_fw-la it_o will_v concern_v the_o wise_a man_n alive_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o first_o persuasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o search_n modest_a in_o his_o sentence_n to_o prejudge_v no_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o spirit_n conscious_a of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v abuse_v but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o pere_n coton_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o king_n at_o
country_n of_o christendom_n till_o by_o crusado_n massacre_n and_o battle_n burn_n and_o the_o constant_a carnificia_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o do_v more_o than_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n they_o prevail_v far_o and_o near_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o fight_v and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v out_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o article_n have_v be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cyril_n book_n of_o late_a dogmatical_o affirm_v the_o article_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n to_o nicetas_n who_o maintain_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v break_v the_o fast_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o strange_a improbable_a success_n they_o proceed_v to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o sense_n nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o and_o after_o many_o attempt_n make_v by_o diverse_a unprosperous_o enough_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v constrain_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o great_a wit_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v undertake_v the_o question_n and_o have_v spin_v his_o thread_n so_o fine_a and_o twist_v it_o so_o intricate_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o spruce_o with_o language_n and_o sophism_n that_o although_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o most_o man_n discern_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v contest_v by_o potent_a adversary_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v always_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o prevail_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o thucydides_n tell_v archidamus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o pericles_n be_v the_o better_a wrestler_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o throw_v pericles_n on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v with_o fine_a word_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o down_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o do_v he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o and_o consequent_o man_n persuasion_n and_o final_a interest_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n and_o a_o sophister_n and_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o wit_n and_o can_v endure_v when_o the_o other_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o question_n which_o although_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o weak_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o i_o yet_o to_o all_o impartial_a person_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o prevail_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o now_o r._n r._n though_o this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o be_v dispute_v and_o some_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o stage_n hope_v to_o add_v some_o clearness_n to_o it_o by_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o good_a instrument_n and_o clear_a conveyance_n and_o representment_n by_o say_v something_o new_a and_o very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o less_o general_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v busy_a now_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o trouble_v the_o persecute_a and_o eject_v scruple_n into_o the_o infortunate_a who_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o change_v from_o the_o present_a they_o have_v get_v a_o trick_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o church_n now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o article_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o we_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o we_o hope_v that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o like_o ionas_n gourd_n or_o asparagus_n be_v in_o season_n only_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o proper_a and_o theological_a objection_n our_o church_n may_v be_v a_o belove_a church_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n though_o she_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n article_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n and_o persuasion_n by_o distort_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n by_o make_v error_n to_o be_v a_o art_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v witty_a to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o outface_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o damn_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o make_v their_o understanding_n servile_a and_o sottish_a by_o burn_v they_o they_o can_v get_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a device_n by_o make_v a_o prodigious_a error_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strange_a triumphal_a gaety_n upon_o their_o joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o think_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o tread_v upon_o her_o grave_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o she_o who_o life_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o indignation_n and_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o confident_a pious_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anger_n and_o suspect_v it_o of_o malicious_a vile_a purpose_n i_o wonder_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o folly_n in_o one_o that_o be_v her_o son_n once_o but_o be_v run_v away_o from_o her_o sorrow_n and_o disinherit_v himself_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o temporal_a portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o reason_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o because_o if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o note_v as_o they_o be_v public_a every_o good_a man_n will_v scorn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v private_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n but_o for_o our_o dear_a afflict_a mother_n she_o be_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o discipline_n her_o government_n indeed_o hinder_v but_o her_o worshipping_n the_o same_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o false_a as_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o follow_a book_n will_v be_v one_o great_a instance_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o tempt_a person_n will_v consider_v the_o illogical_a deduction_n by_o which_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a which_o indeed_o have_v conclude_v well_o if_o that_o article_n have_v only_o pretend_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prosperous_a but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v italy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o alcoran_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n will_v it_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a because_o her_o temporal_a glory_n be_v deface_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o high-minded_a o_o you_o gentile_n but_o fear_v lest_o he_o also_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v counsel_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o affliction_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v onjoy_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a christian_n
his_o natural_a body_n than_o it_o be_v natural_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v actual_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o passion_n for_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v deliver_v break_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v now_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v either_o proper_o and_o natural_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o true_a because_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o blood_n still_o in_o the_o proper_a channel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v all_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o he_o then_o minister_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n 3._o second_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o it_o be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o their_o dream_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v vanish_v if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a and_o ineffective_a so_o fearful_a be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o three_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o in_o sacrament_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o representment_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v then_o alive_a that_o the_o passion_n be_v future_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n all_o this_o be_v in_o type_n and_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o 5._o four_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n visible_a in_o his_o person_n invisible_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v what_o benefit_n they_o can_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o body_n natural_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n understoood_a it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n when_o they_o see_v his_o body_n stand_v by_o unbroken_a alive_a integral_a hypostatical_a 6._o five_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n or_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o than_o it_o be_v frangible_a but_o not_o break_v but_o typical_o by_o design_n in_o figure_n and_o in_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o not_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o the_o body_n be_v frangible_a and_o break_a too_o and_o the_o blood_n spill_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n glorify_a body_n passable_a and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o it_o also_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o for_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proper_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 3._o not_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o break_v for_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n verify_v this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v beside_o in_o this_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n confession_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la corporali_fw-la sumi_fw-la potest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 1_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v otherwise_o proper_o it_o unanswerable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a sense_n all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o assoil_v but_o by_o the_o natural_a never_o 7._o six_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o it_o be_v future_a then_o and_o therefore_o not_o then_o capable_a of_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_a mysterious_a representment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o be_v variable_a by_o heri_fw-la and_o cras_fw-la and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v natural_o verify_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a presence_n because_o than_o it_o be_v so_o and_o never_o else_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v future_a and_o now_o it_o be_v past_a and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v relative_a to_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remember_v then_o so_o neither_o break_v now_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o ritual_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 11.26_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v or_o break_v on_o my_o part_n take_v eat_v on_o you_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramental_a image_n of_o his_o death_n to_o effect_v which_o purpose_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n shall_v become_v his_o own_o shadow_n the_o natural_a presence_n be_v his_o own_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o what_o he_o once_o suffer_v his_o body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o no_o more_o that_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n represent_v his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n so_o do_v we_o by_o our_o ministry_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o represent_v of_o his_o body_n crucify_v a_o rememoration_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o our_o manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v in_o all_o science_n word_n signify_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o theology_n that_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v or_o express_v by_o voice_n shall_v also_o signify_v something_o beyond_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n or_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v sacramental_a it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v something_o beyond_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o or_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o we_o a_o participation_n or_o a_o exhibition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la
which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o and_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 25.11_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a â—lexures_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o vindicate_v those_o few_o quotation_n which_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v against_o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o pregnant_a which_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o bear_v in_o they_o too_o clear_a a_o conviction_n 2._o i_o shall_v answer_v such_o testimony_n which_o some_o of_o they_o steal_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o absolute_o their_o best_a and_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o the_o question_v quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n cyril_n be_v name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_n
both_o often_o and_o many_o way_n the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o of_o 19_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 36._o canon_n decree_v this_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v worship_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n 57_o e._n w._n have_v a_o very_a learned_a note_n upon_o this_o canon_n mark_v first_o the_o council_n suppose_v worship_n and_o adoration_n due_a to_o picture_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la by_o which_o mark_n e._n w._n confess_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o adoration_n and_o that_o the_o council_n take_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o church_n &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v but_o only_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o the_o picture_n for_o fear_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o 2._o deface_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n the_o latter_a be_v perron_n answer_v but_o too_o childish_a to_o need_v a_o severe_a consideration_n but_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v command_v that_o all_o their_o picture_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o frame_n upon_o board_n or_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o why_o shall_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v picture_n to_o be_v in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o spoil_v one_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v permit_v other_o though_o not_o these_o 3._o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o worship_a picture_n and_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a to_o preserve_v their_o picture_n and_o reserve_v they_o for_o â—doration_n 4._o but_o then_o to_o make_v picture_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o caution_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la and_o not_o to_o suppose_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n the_o piety_n of_o those_o age_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o betray_v a_o refractory_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o perverse_o invent_v a_o unreasonable_a commentary_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o pregnant_a and_o easy_a testimony_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n take_v not_o care_n that_o picture_n be_v not_o spoil_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o be_v adorable_a be_v not_o there_o paint_v and_o not_o be_v not_o there_o spoil_v the_o not_o paint_v they_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o design_n not_o the_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o see_v vast_a number_n of_o they_o every_o where_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o preserve_v well_o enough_o and_o easy_o repair_v upon_o decay_n therefore_o this_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v take_v out_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o cite_v this_o canon_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o thus_o illustrate_v it_o recte_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la ob_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la evacuandam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la patribus_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la where_o first_o he_o express_o affirm_v these_o father_n in_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v intend_v only_o root_n up_o this_o superstition_n not_o the_o ridiculous_a preserve_v the_o picture_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o but_o then_o 2._o agobardus_n read_v it_o nec_fw-la not_o ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la which_o read_v make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n picture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o by_o which_o also_o the_o unreasonable_a supposition_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o genuine_a be_v plain_o confute_v this_o canon_n not_o be_v only_o in_o all_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o own_a for_o such_o by_o agobardus_n so_o many_o age_n before_o baronius_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o council_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o reprove_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o in_o granada_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o council_n they_o use_v frame_n for_o picture_n and_o paint_v none_o upon_o the_o wall_n at_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o in_o granada_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o canon_n according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n and_o to_o mistake_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a read_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o council_n command_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n now_o then_o let_v this_o canon_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr s._n s._n invoc_n imagine_v christi_n deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorâ—m_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n between_o two_o than_o there_o be_v between_o eliberis_n and_o trent_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a church_n for_o the_o new_a church_n not_o only_o command_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n but_o paint_v they_o upon_o wall_n and_o neither_o fear_n thief_n nor_o moisture_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a answer_n among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o this_o uneasy_a objection_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o venture_v at_o the_o tell_v the_o secret_a reason_n why_o the_o council_n so_o decree_v as_o alan_n cope_n say_v it_o be_v so_o decree_v lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o god_n or_o lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v think_v the_o christian_n worship_v they_o so_o sanders_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o decree_v only_o if_o either_o of_o these_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v false_a in_o their_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o suppose_v all_o these_o reason_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n quite_o contrary_a introduce_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o melchior_n canus_n answer_v best_a 4._o aut_fw-la nimis_fw-la duras_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneas_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la interdum_fw-la editas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la qualis_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la impudenter_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la impie_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n elibertino_fw-la de_fw-la tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_a how_o irreverent_o the_o roman_a doctor_n use_v the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v how_o the_o canon_n condemn_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o of_o francfurt_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o eginardus_n hincmarus_n aventinus_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o francfurt_n and_o condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 2._o that_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 3._o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
venial_a sin_n they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o warn_v man_n of_o they_o with_o so_o little_a caution_n but_o to_o take_v this_o wonder_n off_o though_o they_o affright_v man_n with_o purgatory_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o bugbear_n nothing_o by_o their_o easy_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n in_o the_o way_n venial_a sin_n may_v be_v take_v off_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o 6._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o believe_v purgatory_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o easiness_n and_o leave_n in_o venial_a sin_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o laity_n but_o as_o truth_n be_v disserve_v in_o the_o former_a so_o be_v piety_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n very_o much_o slacken_v by_o the_o latter_a 40._o but_o as_o care_n be_v take_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v charity_n or_o good_a life_n by_o looseness_n and_o indulgence_n so_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v hope_n and_o discountenance_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pious_a people_n for_o if_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v so_o high_o punishable_a who_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o escape_v the_o intolerable_a state_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_o angry_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v small_a sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v such_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la evitare_fw-la cavendo_fw-la a_o man_n by_o all_o his_o industry_n can_v whole_o avoid_v now_o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v some_o person_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o david_n and_o josiah_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o small_a offence_n either_o these_o little_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o the_o godly_a have_v leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o ungodly_a or_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o how_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n sin_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o may_v come_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o mercy_n sect_n v._o 41._o i._n no_o just_a person_n do_v or_o can_v indulge_v to_o himself_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n according_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o it_o become_v his_o poison_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a when_o it_o be_v choose_v deliberate_o either_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v choose_v regular_o or_o frequent_o he_o that_o love_v to_o cast_v over_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o that_o entertain_v all_o those_o instance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a this_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o trifle_n a_o lover_n of_o little_a and_o fantastic_a pleasure_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v love_v sin_n and_o love_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v little_a be_v as_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o her_o offend_a lord_n because_o the_o man_n who_o she_o dote_v upon_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a person_n 42._o ii_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o formality_n from_o the_o material_a part_n the_o formality_n of_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o love_n and_o adhesion_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o the_o first_o can_v never_o happen_v without_o our_o will_n but_o the_o latter_a may_v by_o surprise_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o imperfection_n of_o condition_n for_o in_o this_o life_n our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a our_o attention_n trifle_v our_o advertency_n interrupt_v our_o diversion_n many_o our_o division_n of_o spirit_n irresistible_a our_o knowledge_n little_a our_o dulness_n frequent_a our_o mistake_n many_o our_o fear_n potent_a and_o betrayer_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o at_o any_o one_o of_o these_o door_n sin_n may_v enter_v in_o its_o material_a part_n while_o the_o will_n be_v unactive_a or_o the_o understanding_n dull_a or_o the_o affection_n busy_a or_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o employ_v or_o the_o faculty_n weary_v or_o reason_n abuse_v therefore_o if_o you_o inquire_v for_o venial_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o throng_n of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o never_o go_v high_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v myself_o in_o some_o little_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o that_o very_a desire_n make_v that_o it_o can_v be_v venial_a but_o as_o damnable_a as_o any_o in_o its_o proportion_n 43._o iii_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o sin_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o no_o to_o that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v venial_a for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n consider_v and_o act_n he_o also_o choose_v and_o love_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o degree_n destructive_a or_o diminutive_a of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n ask_v leave_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v more_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o choice_n be_v lessen_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n receive_v also_o diminution_n 44._o iv._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n graviora_fw-la &_o leviora_fw-la or_o peccata_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o of_o degree_n they_o call_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v pardon_v not_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n so_o pacianus_n paraâ—_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la criminum_fw-la edisserens_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la impositum_fw-la sedulòque_fw-la requirens_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la crimina_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la propter_fw-la innumera_fw-la delicta_fw-la quorum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la i_o omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la indiscretâ_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la lege_fw-la constringere_fw-la the_o high_a danger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o sin_n offence_n and_o crime_n must_v be_v distinguish_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o severe_a imposition_n be_v not_o indifferent_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o criminal_n and_o those_o who_o guilt_n be_v in_o such_o instance_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a wherefore_o covetousness_n may_v be_v redeem_v with_o liberality_n slander_n with_o satisfaction_n morosity_n with_o cheerfulness_n sharpness_n with_o gentle_a usage_n lightness_n with_o gravity_n perverseness_n or_o peevishness_n with_o honesty_n and_o fair_a carriage_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n do_v what_o shall_v the_o murderer_n do_v what_o remedy_n shall_v the_o adulterer_n adulterium_fw-la have_v ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitalia_fw-la fratres_n ista_fw-la mortalia_fw-la these_o be_v the_o deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v capital_a crime_n mean_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a repentance_n of_o which_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o give_v account_n and_o will_v cost_v more_o to_o be_v cleanse_v to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la as_o pacianus_n affirm_v by_o the_o compensation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n they_o be_v venial_a they_o be_v cure_v for_o by_o venial_a they_o mean_v such_o which_o with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v s._n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o pardon_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o such_o be_v those_o sin_n say_v caesarius_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n very_o horrible_a as_o forswear_v
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
supposition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o to_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o holy_o and_o worthy_o repent_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wound_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v intolerable_a when_o the_o wound_a man_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v for_o it_o be_v considerable_a 55._o whoever_o can_v repent_v may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n i_o do_v not_o say_v whoever_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n too_o late_o then_o commence_v when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o begin_v much_o less_o to_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o worthy_a repentance_n and_o of_o such_o philo_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegor_fw-la some_o unhappy_a soul_n will_v fain_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o that_o be_v their_o time_n be_v past_a and_o either_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o if_o they_o live_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a impiety_n like_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n but_o whoever_o can_v repent_v worthy_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o and_o make_v such_o amends_o as_o be_v require_v these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n they_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o if_o they_o may_v hope_v they_o must_v hope_v for_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n of_o despair_n for_o despair_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o to_o hope_n be_v a_o duty_n 56._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o theft_n or_o adultery_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o peculiar_a of_o this_o 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o pardonable_a and_o unpardonable_a have_v no_o definite_a signification_n but_o have_v a_o latitude_n and_o increment_n and_o a_o various_a sense_n but_o seldom_o signify_v in_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a sense_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o contend_v against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v also_o pardonable_a without_o repentance_n by_o some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v god_n pity_v our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wink_n at_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n do_v bring_v such_o person_n to_o better_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v pardonable_a without_o repentance_n if_o by_o repentance_n we_o mean_v a_o absolute_a dereliction_n of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v they_o quite_o and_o therefore_o either_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v or_o else_o they_o be_v pardon_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o signify_v dereliction_n or_o entire_a mastery_n over_o they_o 58._o ii_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_o and_o know_o commit_v as_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o forsake_v they_o actual_o and_o entire_o and_o produce_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o expiation_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o sin_n require_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o must_v have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a amends_o and_o a_o more_o passionate_a last_a prayer_n and_o a_o big_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o public_a amends_o and_o a_o sharp_a infliction_n and_o great_a excellency_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o lesser_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o the_o great_a when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a term_n spectantia_fw-la a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v pardon_v but_o sin_n after_o it_o must_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v by_o a_o severe_a repentance_n which_o the_o other_o need_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o repentance_n baptism_n will_v nothing_o avail_v vicious_a person_n so_o we_o say_v concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v forget_v they_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n mean_v without_o a_o special_a repentance_n but_o yet_o noâ—_n without_o a_o general_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o strange_a superstition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v but_o if_o they_o do_v relapse_n iteretùr_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o they_o mean_v venia_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la praestari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o gratian_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n express_v it_o so_o that_o by_o deny_v pardon_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a with_o such_o person_n their_o pardon_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v but_o as_o they_o repeat_v their_o sin_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v increase_v and_o at_o last_o if_o no_o warning_n will_v serve_v it_o shall_v destroy_v they_o 59_o for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o scripture_n pardonable_a and_o unpardonable_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v declare_v deadly_a or_o kill_v and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o load_n and_o die_v but_o with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n depart_v from_o it_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o kill_a damn_v nature_n prove_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n and_o murder_n be_v a_o kill_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worse_o and_o they_o be_v all_o unpardonable_a that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v such_o in_o their_o cause_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v 11.27_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o some_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v eat_v unworthy_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n drink_v and_o other_o schismatical_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n admit_v to_o repentance_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o deadly_a potion_n they_o kill_v the_o man_n unless_o he_o speedy_o take_v a_o antidote_n or_o unless_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o work_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o other_o be_v like_o a_o desperate_a disease_n or_o a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o iliacal_a passion_n the_o physician_n give_v he_o over_o it_o be_v a_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o which_o though_a man_n despair_v yet_o some_o have_v be_v cure_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o capital_a and_o great_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o absolve_v or_o dare_v not_o promise_v cure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o medico_fw-la semper_fw-la relevetur_fw-la ut_fw-la aeger_fw-la interdum_fw-la doctâ_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la arte_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o then_o these_o person_n be_v send_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o thence_o and_o may_v find_v it_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o the_o church_n will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o and_o send_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o absolve_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o
66._o for_o we_o must_v observe_v careful_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n and_o another_o proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 53._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o remission_n one_o here_o the_o other_o hereafter_o that_o here_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n all_o which_o be_v divisible_a and_o gradual_a and_o grow_v or_o diminish_v ebb_n or_o flow_v change_n or_o persist_v and_o consequent_o grow_v on_o to_o effect_n or_o else_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o final_a grace_n which_o alone_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o here_o contend_v for_o here_o in_o proper_a speak_v our_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o great_a and_o final_a pardon_n a_o possibility_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v that_o interest_n to_o contend_v for_o that_o absolution_n and_o according_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o part_n and_o be_v signify_v and_o promote_v by_o every_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o put_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o final_a pardon_n god_n give_v we_o one_o degree_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o forbear_v to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o admit_v when_o he_o call_v when_o he_o smite_v we_o into_o repentance_n when_o he_o invite_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o promise_n when_o he_o abate_v or_o defer_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o sweet_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v several_a part_n and_o step_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o still_o god_n favour_n increase_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o pardon_n multiply_v as_o our_o endeavour_n be_v prosperous_a as_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n &_o make_v use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o our_o resolution_n pass_v into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o then_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o pardon_n but_o a_o fluctuate_a alterable_a uncertain_a pardon_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v uncertain_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v if_o here_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o embryo_n in_o a_o state_n of_o conduct_n and_o imperfection_n here_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o it_o always_o hope_v it_o always_o labour_v for_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o full_o and_o final_o absolve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n until_o that_o day_n we_o hope_v and_o labour_n *_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o represent_v in_o what_o state_n of_o thing_n our_o pardon_n stand_v here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conditional_a but_o of_o itself_o a_o mutable_a effect_n a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o great_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o nurse_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o its_o progression_n it_o die_v like_o a_o abortive_a conception_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o immortality_n whither_o it_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v of_o old_a he_o that_o remit_v of_o his_o severity_n and_o interrupt_v his_o course_n do_v also_o break_v it_o and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o hope_n and_o dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 67._o ii_o here_o therefore_o the_o advice_n be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a he_o that_o will_v ensure_v his_o pardon_n must_v persevere_v in_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n must_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o his_o mortification_n and_o fight_n against_o sin_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v behind_o which_o may_v ever_o spring_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o dion_n prusaeensis_n he_o that_o go_v to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o lust_n like_o a_o wild_a desert_n from_o beast_n of_o prey_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o a_o fever_n who_o violence_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o malignity_n lessen_v and_o the_o man_n return_v to_o temper_n and_o reason_n to_o quiet_a night_n and_o cheerful_a day_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o unconquered_a humour_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n again_o by_o every_o cold_a or_o little_a violence_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o same_o disease_n return_v with_o a_o big_a violence_n and_o danger_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eradication_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o remain_v behind_o be_v of_o too_o great_a power_n to_o effect_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o death_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o have_v fight_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o intermedial_a piety_n be_v lose_v will_v exasperate_v we_o the_o more_o and_o kill_v we_o more_o certain_o than_o our_o former_a vice_n as_o cold_a water_n take_v to_o cool_v the_o body_n inflame_v it_o more_o and_o make_v cold_a to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o a_o great_a fire_n 68_o iii_o let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o our_o present_a persuasion_n be_v too_o gay_a and_o confident_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o repentance_n sufficient_a for_o a_o lustful_a thought_n or_o one_o single_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o intemperance_n we_o usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o expiatory_a of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o habitual_a crime_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o incourager_n of_o this_o looseness_n of_o confidence_n and_o credulity_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v all_o the_o method_n of_o our_o modern_a repentance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o blame_v that_o proceed_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o use_v the_o proper_a and_o secret_a ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v long_o repent_v and_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o to_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v master_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n but_o there_o where_o the_o practice_n be_v common_a and_o the_o shame_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o duty_n return_v at_o certain_a festival_n and_o be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o absolve_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n confess_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o amend_v afterward_o if_o he_o please_v be_v to_o give_v he_o confidence_n and_o carelessness_n but_o not_o absolution_n lapsu_n 69._o iv._o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o light_n and_o trifle_a signification_n but_o by_o long_a last_a and_o material_a event_n if_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o begin_v nor_o stop_v in_o thy_o course_n nor_o retire_v to_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o may_v also_o finish_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v mary_n magdalen_n much_o be_v forgive_v she_o and_o she_o love_v much_o if_o thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n with_o the_o more_o severity_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v concern_v the_o event_n of_o it_o but_o let_v thy_o whole_a care_n and_o application_n be_v concern_v thy_o duty_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o fear_n concern_v his_o final_a state_n and_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a pardon_n at_o last_o cry_v out_o o_o si_fw-la scirem_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v but_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v persevere_v or_o no_o he_o be_v answer_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v sure_a will_v thou_o be_v careless_a or_o more_o curious_a of_o thy_o duty_n if_o that_o knowledge_n will_v make_v thou_o careless_a desire_v it_o not_o but_o if_o
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
no_o abatement_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o fountain_n of_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n hear_v the_o cry_n and_o regard_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o all_o my_o day_n and_o i_o will_v for_o ever_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n work_v in_o thy_o servant_n such_o a_o sorrow_n that_o may_v be_v deadly_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o shame_n nor_o to_o undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o persevere_v sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o sad_a account_n i_o humble_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o while_o i_o mourn_v for_o they_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o while_o i_o be_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o black_a register_n of_o death_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o cure_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n i_o may_v live_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o till_o i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n ii_o i_o have_v often_o begin_v to_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o turn_v short_a again_o and_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o horrible_a region_n now_o o_o my_o god_n hear_v now_o let_v i_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n let_v thy_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o this_o day_n i_o may_v repent_v acceptable_o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o all_o my_o day_n not_o weep_v over_o my_o return_a sin_n nor_o deplore_a new_a instance_n but_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o old_a loathe_v they_o infinite_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o hasty_o prosecute_a that_o war_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o every_o hour_n crucify_a they_o every_o day_n pray_v perpetual_o watch_v assiduous_o consult_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o help_v frequent_o obey_v humble_o and_o cry_v mighty_o i_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o can_v please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o sad_a portion_n of_o eternity_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v iii_o o_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n intention_n so_o real_a a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n or_o time_n no_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o accident_n or_o interest_n may_v be_v able_a in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o tempt_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o prevail_v work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n whereby_o i_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v this_o faith_n produce_v charity_n and_o my_o sorrow_n cause_n amendment_n and_o my_o fear_n produce_v caution_n and_o that_o caution_n beget_v a_o holy_a hope_n let_v my_o repentance_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a and_o my_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v my_o hatred_n of_o sin_n pass_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v obedience_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o universality_n be_v last_v and_o perpetual_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o recovery_n and_o may_v live_v in_o health_n and_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o abide_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o die_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o reap_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n what_o be_v here_o sow_v in_o tear_n and_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n amen_o amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o understanding_n it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n lucretius_n nam_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ea_fw-la primum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la constet_fw-la the_o three_o edition_n also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o r._n r._n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n concern_v the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_z christian_n countess_n dowager_n of_o devonshire_n madam_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o infinite_a dispute_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christendom_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o how_o impatient_a and_o vex_v some_o man_n late_o have_v be_v when_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o endeavour_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o question_n with_o purpose_n very_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o man_n design_n and_o have_v handle_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o article_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o order_n to_o good_a life_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o wise_a heathen_a say_v rare_o well_o in_o his_o little_a adagy_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mankind_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o our_o nativity_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o man_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n and_o can_v prove_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o take_v the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a affirmative_n for_o convince_a argument_n and_o s._n paul_n text_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o s._n augustine_n commentary_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o man_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o after_o all_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o ignorant_a age_n and_o be_v receive_v so_o long_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a a_o firmness_n it_o become_v almost_o a_o shame_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o world_n believe_v so_o unsuspect_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o must_v resolve_v to_o give_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o by_o the_o zealous_a by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o teach_v in_o quiet_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n will_v be_v froward_a when_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v teach_v amiss_o will_v justify_v a_o error_n by_o the_o reproach_v of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v new_a if_o any_o man_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o before_o either_o he_o or_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o controversy_n can_v enter_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v alike_o though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v alike_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o ingenuity_n and_o openness_n of_o discourse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o event_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o variety_n of_o explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o question_n i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o acquit_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a appendage_n to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n
and_o those_o great_a advantage_n which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n so_o understand_v may_v be_v reap_v if_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a void_a of_o prejudice_n and_o not_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o madam_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o i_o offer_v so_o many_o justification_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o any_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a against_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a and_o whisper_v secret_a opposition_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o argument_n against_o my_o doctrine_n the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o one_o faculty_n what_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v affright_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o man_n enter_v caveat_n in_o that_o court_n before_o they_o try_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o man_n to_o who_o i_o give_v and_o design_v my_o labour_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o a_o suspect_a truth_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o i_o and_o so_o unserviceable_a to_o yourself_o madam_n and_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_a and_o rare_a personage_n as_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o give_v name_n to_o my_o proposition_n and_o by_o secret_a murmur_n hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v that_o good_a which_o your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o piety_n will_v have_v discern_v there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o affright_v you_o with_o tell_v that_o a_o snake_n lie_v under_o the_o plantain_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o wholesome_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o infolding_n of_o a_o serpent_n subtle_a and_o fallacious_a madam_n i_o know_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n and_o they_o often_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o m._n sackvill_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o dorset_n uncle_n that_o the_o cunning_a sect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v more_o prevail_v by_o whisper_v to_o lady_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o sober_a protestant_n can_v do_v by_o fine_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n for_o they_o by_o prejudice_n or_o fear_n terrible_a thing_n and_o zealous_a nothing_o confident_a say_n and_o little_a story_n govern_v the_o lady_n conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v their_o lord_n their_o lord_n will_v convert_v their_o tenant_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v wish_v they_o all_o good_a of_o their_o profit_n and_o purchase_n if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v question_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o advantage_n i_o can_v wish_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a personage_n and_o therefore_o madam_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v this_o tedious_a letter_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a question_n as_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o because_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v a_o person_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o you_o have_v pass_v divers_a obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o all_o my_o service_n be_v too_o little_a a_o return_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o describe_v the_o great_a line_n of_o difference_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o my_o own_o together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v those_o little_a murmur_n by_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v these_o man_n seek_v to_o invade_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o will_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o in_o which_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o fair_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o proportion_n but_o first_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n almost_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v which_o i_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a adam_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o shadow_n he_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o supernatural_a endowment_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n i_o mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o passionate_a ignorant_a uninstruct_v soul_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o sickly_a his_o sickness_n make_v he_o peevish_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o ignorant_a his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o nature_n who_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v breed_v under_o law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v but_o which_o can_v not_o always_o be_v exact_v and_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v when_o he_o can_v not_o â—eason_n and_o have_v passion_n most_o strong_a when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n most_o weak_a and_o be_v to_o ride_v a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o curb_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o use_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v every_o man_n evil_a become_v all_o man_n great_a evil_n and_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v make_v much_o worse_o like_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n every_o one_o alone_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o outride_v it_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v beside_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o find_v the_o intolerable_a calamity_n of_o their_o mutual_a concussion_n and_o every_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tempest_n be_v a_o worse_a tempest_n to_o every_o vessel_n against_o which_o it_o be_v violent_o dash_v so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n every_o man_n have_v evil_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o but_o when_o he_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n buyer_n and_o seller_n lawyer_n and_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o a_o neighbourhood_n a_o king_n over_o he_o or_o tenant_n under_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n spiritual_a and_o a_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n dash_v against_o another_o and_o one_o relation_n require_v what_o another_o deny_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v another_o will_v contradict_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v sometime_o innocent_o mistake_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n produce_v a_o evil_a effect_n and_o by_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o other_o concurrent_a cause_n man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n the_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o our_o prime_a creation_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o when_o we_o all_o fall_v in_o adam_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o fall_v also_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v make_v naked_a but_o defile_v also_o and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n yet_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o
be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v a_o new_a census_n for_o we_o tax_v and_o number_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o free_a redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n by_o adam_n and_o save_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o that_o and_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o be_v still_o real_a sinner_n till_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o without_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o that_o if_o this_o article_n be_v thus_o handle_v the_o presbyterian_a fancy_n will_v disappear_v for_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v without_o deny_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v damnable_a by_o say_v it_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o predestination_n for_o in_o he_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o design_v we_o to_o our_o final_a state_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o these_o thing_n madam_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v something_o i_o will_v trouble_v your_o ladyship_n withal_o at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o and_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o particular_n may_v see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n if_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o that_o method_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o anyone_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n hope_v to_o salve_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o this_o be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v declare_v a_o remedy_n but_o then_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o damn_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n than_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a if_o that_o be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a than_o this_o be_v also_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o emanation_n and_o issue_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o account_v of_o for_o 2._o i_o demand_v have_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o adam_n sin_n commit_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v just_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v innocent_a or_o who_o be_v criminal_a direct_o and_o by_o choice_n since_o they_o may_v turn_v devil_n in_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o no_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o judicial_a process_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v without_o judgement_n as_o be_v guilty_a without_o action_n and_o beside_o all_o those_o argument_n will_v press_v here_o which_o i_o urge_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a actual_o to_o damn_v we_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o sentence_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v give_v sentence_n against_o we_o just_o he_o can_v just_o have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o this_o be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v but_o 3._o god_n do_v put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o these_o learned_a man_n suppose_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v rescue_v from_o a_o actual_a damnation_n for_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o actual_a he_o pay_v for_o our_o share_n as_o well_o as_o for_o adam_n for_o our_o share_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o not_o he_o he_o pay_v all_o the_o price_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o damnation_n and_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n be_v buy_v off_o and_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o his_o justice_n have_v full_a measure_n for_o the_o damnation_n to_o which_o we_o stand_v liable_a god_n i_o say_v have_v full_a measure_n for_o all_o for_o so_o all_o man_n say_v who_o speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o now_o although_o there_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o yet_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o process_n with_o his_o justice_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o god_n shall_v sentence_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n to_o eternal_a ageâ—_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o or_o take_v off_o this_o horrible_a sentence_n without_o a_o full_a price_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o require_v may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n 4._o if_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o be_v they_o bear_v quit_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o when_o be_v they_o quit_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v free_a i_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o then_o they_o be_v never_o charge_v with_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v free_a when_o be_v they_o quit_v by_o baptism_n before_o or_o after_o he_o that_o say_v before_o or_o after_o must_v speak_v whole_o by_o chance_n and_o without_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o he_o can_v guess_v when_o it_o be_v if_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v quit_v than_o he_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n be_v still_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o some_o way_n or_o other_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o i_o reply_v yea_o but_o who_o say_v so_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o no_o way_n of_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o consequent_a that_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o till_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v reckon_v still_o in_o adam_n not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o we_o be_v under_o damnation_n and_o not_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o wrath_n only_o 5._o how_o can_v any_o one_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n for_o if_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o than_o it_o be_v also_o against_o his_o justice_n to_o sentence_v we_o to_o that_o suffering_n which_o to_o inflict_v be_v injustice_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v believe_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n i_o reply_v that_o yet_o all_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o any_o one_o can_v have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o confidence_n be_v look_v for_o if_o it_o be_v at_o last_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o innocent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_n we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v secure_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o innocent_n than_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o reveal_v when_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o
believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o
original_a sin_n be_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o concupiscence_n before_o actual_a consent_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whether_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n deny_v not_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o deserve_v damnation_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o viciousness_n the_o same_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v as_o damnable_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v that_o go_v before_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o baptism_n take_v off_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o material_a part_n behind_o that_o be_v though_o concupiscence_n remain_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o baptismal_a regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o afterward_o that_o be_v adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n in_o any_o sense_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o be_v sinful_a afterward_o shall_v be_v then_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o say_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o for_o it_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v with_o justice_n be_v damn_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o baptism_n do_v only_o quit_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o man_n *_o but_o because_o the_o article_n suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o that_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n as_o the_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v so_o do_v damnation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o guilt_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o damnation_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o hell_n but_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o moral_o good_a not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o not_o to_o be_v nurse_v but_o mortify_v fight_v against_o disapprove_v condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o any_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n from_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o devil_n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o man_n so_o easy_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o article_n to_o mean_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v express_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereas_o the_o article_n explicate_v original_a sin_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a because_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o the_o article_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o real_o produce_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a temptation_n it_o lust_v that_o be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o it_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_n the_o article_n therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o can_v lust_n or_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o lust_n but_o because_o it_o lust_v actual_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o as_o the_o article_n express_v it_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v actual_a till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n and_o must_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o exact_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n james_n jam._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v impregnate_v when_o it_o have_v conceive_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o production_n and_o birth_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o in_o infant_n concupiscence_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o virgin_n it_o conceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o death_n or_o damnation_n *_o against_o these_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v real_o and_o material_o object_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o main_a outcry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o harmony_n make_v as_o good_a music_n as_o bell_n ring_v backward_o and_o they_o agree_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o untwist_v into_o their_o minute_n and_o explicit_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n as_o remonstrant_a and_o dordrechtan_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n with_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n can_v supply_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v my_o memory_n to_o give_v a_o scheme_n of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v than_o in_o this_o and_o its_o appendage_n and_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hint_n something_o of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o some_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n though_o unwilling_o yet_o confess_v de_fw-fr confessionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la syntagmate_n vel_fw-la harmonia_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o non_fw-la nullis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la conveniant_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la in_o corcordiam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la quo_fw-la titulo_fw-la decretum_fw-la gratiani_n quod_fw-la canonistis_fw-la regulas_fw-la praefigit_fw-la solet_fw-la insigniri_fw-la and_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o helvetian_a confession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n add_v that_o though_o they_o
be_v defend_v against_o captious_a objector_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v patient_a of_o truth_n because_o another_o man_n offer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o first_o take_v it_o in_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v not_o please_v to_o own_o it_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n i_o expect_v and_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o a_o error_n for_o be_v popular_a shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o necessary_a though_o unobserved_a truth_n a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o call_v it_o because_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justify_v he_o with_o who_o unrighteousness_n can_v dwell_v but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n with_o impertinent_a contradiction_n but_o patient_o give_v leave_v to_o have_v truth_n advance_v and_o god_n justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n improve_v and_o all_o error_n confute_v that_o what_o do_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v the_o reformation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la but_o quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n to_o d_o r._n taylor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o give_v in_o charge_n worthy_a sir_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n in_o hos._n say_v in_o paradiso_n omnes_fw-la praevaricati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o adamo_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o rom._n 1.5_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la in_o adam_n quasi_fw-la in_o massâ_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la igitur_fw-la cuncti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o as_o greg._n 39_o hom._n in_o ezek._n sine_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nundum_fw-la cum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la venit_fw-la but_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o frequent_a so_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o assertion_n that_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v your_o most_o judicious_a examination_n and_o more_o strict_a weigh_v of_o they_o he_o say_v epist._n 107._o scimus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la adam_n nos_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la contrahere_fw-la nec_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la supplicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la renascamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la id._n de_o verb._n apost_n ser._n 4._o peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la etenim_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la mansit_fw-la sed_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la and_o rom._n 5._o ubi_fw-la â—e_n invenit_fw-la venundatum_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la trahentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la habentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la antequam_fw-la possis_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id._n the_o praedestin_a &_o great_a c._n 2._o si_fw-mi infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apost_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la negat_fw-la profectò_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la mortales_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la poenae_fw-la peccati_fw-la sequitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatum_fw-la id._n enchir_o c._n 9.29_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptos_fw-la discernit_fw-la à _fw-la perditis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la perditionis_fw-la massam_fw-la concreverat_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la ducta_fw-la communis_fw-la contagio_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la servo_fw-la nisi_fw-la servus_n ideo_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la rom._n 5._o falluntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mortem_fw-la solam_fw-la non_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la transiisse_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la articulum_fw-la augustino_n falsò_fw-la impositum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxiâ—s_fw-la nasci_fw-la periturosque_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascamur_fw-la asserimus_fw-la tho._n 12._o q._n 8._o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la pveri_fw-la mox_fw-la nati_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la culpâ_fw-la abluendi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelag._n unde_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la parent_n derivatur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la originale_fw-la sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la derivatur_fw-la ad_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la actuale_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31._o sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la corpus_fw-la infectum_fw-la traducitur_fw-la quia_fw-la persona_fw-la adae_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la animae_fw-la enim_fw-la inficitur_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la colligantiam_fw-la quum_fw-la unita_fw-la carni_fw-la traxit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la alterius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la lombar_n 2._o sent._n do_v 31._o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la per_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la animâ_fw-la fit_a in_o vase_n enim_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la accescit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n jo._n roffens_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o your_o lordship_n refuse_v not_o to_o solicit_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n be_v answer_v that_o can_v make_v objection_n against_o my_o doctrine_n but_o as_o your_o charity_n make_v you_o refuse_v no_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o shall_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o principle_n i_o be_o indeed_o sorry_a your_o lordship_n be_v thus_o haunt_v with_o objection_n about_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o because_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hand_n they_o to_o i_o i_o can_v think_v they_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v for_o what_o your_o lordship_n think_v worthy_a the_o report_n from_o other_o i_o must_v think_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o return_v by_o i_o in_o your_o lordship_n of_o november_n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a sin_n habitual_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o great_a reformation_n by_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o expositor_n of_o note_n that_o suspect_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o
and_o cellar_n and_o retirement_n think_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a those_o prince_n and_o those_o law_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lessen_v and_o rescind_v and_o then_o the_o be_v restrain_v and_o make_v miserable_a endear_v the_o discontent_a person_n mutual_o and_o make_v more_o hearty_a and_o dangerous_a confederation_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n date_v 6._o march_n 1613._o thus_o write_v magis_fw-la autem_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la sopiantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeatis_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestros_fw-la nè_fw-la eas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o suggestum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la ferant_fw-la ac_fw-la districtè_fw-la imperetis_fw-la ut_fw-la pacem_fw-la colant_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tolerando_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la opinionum_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la eóque_fw-la justiùs_fw-la videmur_fw-la vobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suadere_fw-la debere_fw-la quòd_fw-la neutram_fw-la comperimus_fw-la adeò_fw-la deviam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n veritate_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la salute_v consistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a counsel_n in_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v think_v reasonable_a by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o excellent_a son_n maximilian_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o violence_n do_v exasperate_v be_v unblessed_a unsuccessfull_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v decree_n of_o toleration_n and_o appoint_v temper_n and_o expedient_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o discreet_a person_n and_o george_n cassander_n be_v design_v to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o and_o emanuel_n philibert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n repent_v of_o his_o war_n undertake_v for_o religion_n against_o the_o pedemontan_n promise_v they_o toleration_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o much_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o polonia_n so_o that_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o the_o best_a bishop_n give_v toleration_n and_o impunity_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o disagree_a person_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n by_o the_o circumcellian_o and_o donatist_n and_o from_o they_o they_o of_o the_o church_n take_v example_n who_o in_o small_a number_n do_v sometime_o persuade_v it_o sometime_o practise_v it_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o become_v a_o public_a and_o authorize_v practice_n till_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v hot_a and_o high_a for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n have_v take_v their_o example_n from_o the_o empress_n irene_n who_o put_v her_o son_n eye_n out_o for_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o cruel_a as_o they_o be_v deceive_v especial_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o some_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v account_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n a.d._n 525._o the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o have_v church_n indifferent_o permit_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o interest_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o speak_v much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v the_o eradication_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o serve_v they_o according_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o when_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n i._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o persecution_n upon_o they_o for_o true_a belief_n who_o with_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o insufficient_a ground_n do_v persecute_v a_o error_n less_o material_a in_o person_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o observe_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o err_a person_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sense_n even_o when_o he_o have_v twice_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o to_o tolerate_v they_o and_o never_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o the_o very_a night_n the_o vandal_n set_v down_o before_o his_o city_n of_o hippo_n to_o besiege_v it_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o merciful_a doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v also_o a_o particular_a issue_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o that_o city_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v alter_v their_o profession_n into_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o their_o power_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o great_a force_n turn_v they_o to_o be_v arian_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o zealous_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o handle_v rough_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n and_o peace_n of_o certain_a disagree_a person_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o death_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n be_v dominick_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n the_o friar_n preacher_n in_o memory_n of_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o dream_n or_o truth_n in_o legend_n as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o either_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o mother_n dream_n who_o the_o night_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v dream_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o huge_a dog_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n sure_o enough_o however_o his_o disciple_n expound_v the_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o better_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o rabid_v furious_a incendiary_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o much_o better_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la centum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la ab_fw-la octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_n fusa_fw-la &_o interfecta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n tradidit_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o put_v err_a person_n to_o death_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o about_o 170_o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la fall_v into_o opinion_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o recant_v and_o relapse_v and_o recant_v again_o and_o fall_v again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n say_v gerson_n write_v against_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v sicca_fw-la morte_fw-la his_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hildebrand_n be_v once_o his_o judge_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a height_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n here_o as_o anywhere_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n know_v till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o because_o he_o usurp_v the_o crown_n be_v willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o endear_v the_o clergy_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o they_o to_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v become_v they_o well_o enough_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o may_v possible_o serve_v the_o policy_n of_o evil_a person_n but_o never_o the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o admit_v no_o blood_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o imitate_v blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o serve_v her_o end_n by_o persecute_v any_o of_o her_o err_a child_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v mercy_n to_o err_a person_n teach_v indifferency_n in_o religion_n unless_o so_o many_o father_n and_o so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o best_a of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o tyranny_n
observable_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v note_v signanter_n in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v great_a error_n practical_a in_o materiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la such_o who_o doctrine_n teach_v impiety_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n not_o remote_a or_o withdraw_v but_o prime_a and_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungodly_a doctrine_n 3._o the_o first_o false_a doctrine_n we_o find_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n he_o think_v very_o dishonourable_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o follower_n be_v rather_o note_v of_o a_o vice_n neither_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o derive_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o practical_a it_o be_v simony_n not_o heresy_n though_o in_o simon_n it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o low_a account_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n the_o great_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n against_o which_o doctrine_n they_o be_v therefore_o zealous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n most_o pertinacious_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v make_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o whole_o in_o opinion_n and_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o serve_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o opinion_n and_o leave_v some_o degree_n of_o their_o error_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o they_o therefore_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o moses_n law_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forgo_v the_o glorious_a appellative_a of_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o adoption_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o become_a proselyte_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o they_o neither_o confess_v he_o their_o lawgiver_n nor_o their_o saviour_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o it_o now_o than_o that_o other_o opinion_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o resolve_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o lees_n and_o sediment_n by_o degree_n step_v by_o step_n at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n be_v wrought_v off_o from_o this_o height_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o by_o moses_n law_n from_o which_o foolery_n when_o they_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v and_o tell_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n still_o and_o join_v moses_n with_o christ_n not_o as_o shadow_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o equal_a confederation_n christ_n shall_v save_v the_o gentile_n if_o he_o be_v help_v by_o moses_n but_o alone_o christianity_n can_v not_o do_v it_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n tie_v some_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o only_a who_o be_v blend_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o communi_fw-la patria_fw-la to_o observation_n of_o such_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v with_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n the_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v unmixed_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n remain_v free_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o liberty_n s_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o eat_v idol_n sacrifice_n express_o against_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v without_o scandal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o care_n and_o curious_a discretion_n a_o little_a of_o the_o leaven_n still_o remain_v all_o this_o they_o think_v do_v so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v total_o impertinent_a to_o the_o jew_n still_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o yet_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o this_o so_o continue_a that_o fifteen_o christian_a bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_v 5._o even_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o adrian_n as_o eusebius_n report_v 4._o first_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v with_o great_a solemnity_n or_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a sanction_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la second_o either_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v omit_v and_o no_o determination_n concern_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v since_o the_o question_n be_v the_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la for_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o violent_a prejudice_n in_o behalf_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v their_o dissent_n etiam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la alioquin_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o imitate_v for_o ever_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v either_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o s._n james_n then_o their_o bishop_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.20_o thou_o see_v how_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v hist._n and_o yet_o be_v zealot_n for_o the_o law_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o justus_n say_v he_o be_v one_o ex_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n in_fw-la jesum_fw-la credebant_fw-la i_o say_v all_o these_o do_v perish_v and_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o merciful_a god_n be_v and_o pitiful_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n do_v pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v their_o error_n and_o love_v their_o good_a mind_n since_o their_o prejudice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o insuperable_a and_o have_v fair_a probability_n at_o least_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abuse_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o they_o do_v bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la errare_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o consideration_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n forgive_v he_o who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n remain_v in_o that_o incredulity_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ill_a end_n but_o the_o mistake_v of_o humanity_n and_o a_o pious_a zeal_n therefore_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o invincibility_n of_o s._n paul_n error_n and_o
do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v than_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o employ_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a 41._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v 1._o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a 18._o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o austin_n 86._o hierom_n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o thedoret_n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la art_n aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heighten_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n 3._o for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a than_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v
mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a unity_n in_o trinity_n we_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o antitrinitarian_n think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o divers_a greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o verse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n can_v conclude_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o when_o the_o arrian_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n viz._n of_o judgement_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n st._n ambrose_n think_v he_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v those_o word_n no_o not_o the_o son_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o objection_n which_o must_v first_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v infallible_a before_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v in_o any_o such_o question_n as_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v many_o time_n never_o the_o near_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o very_a many_o scripture_n a_o double_a sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o apoc._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o saint_n austin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o divers_a 27._o place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o particular_o st._n paul_n make_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o designation_n or_o ordination_n to_o his_o pontificate_n be_v a_o instance_n very_o famous_a in_o his_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o but_o few_o place_n so_o mark_v out_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n if_o mâ—n_z will_v write_v commentary_n as_o herod_n make_v oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v leave_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o certain_a dogmatical_a resolute_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o question_n for_o put_v case_n a_o question_n be_v commence_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n a_o note_a one_o to_o show_v a_o inequality_n of_o reward_n christ_n parable_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o ten_o city_n and_o of_o five_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n this_o sense_n be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o very_o probable_a and_o understand_v by_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o this_o very_a sense_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a by_o saint_n paul_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o suppose_v another_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v another_o parable_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o all_o parable_n must_v be_v expound_v than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o though_o differ_v in_o labour_n yet_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n understanding_n may_v seem_v very_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la intentum_fw-la of_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v the_o point_n resolute_o upon_o the_o mutiny_n and_o repine_v of_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o degree_n they_o that_o work_v but_o little_a and_o they_o that_o work_v long_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reward_n though_o accidental_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v but_o answer_v st._n paul_n word_n it_o stand_v as_o fair_a and_o perhaps_o fair_a than_o the_o other_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o beatify_v body_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v say_v he_o body_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n plain_o thus_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o body_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n as_o one_o star_n do_v from_o another_o and_o now_o suppose_v a_o sect_n shall_v be_v commence_v upon_o this_o question_n upon_o light_a and_o vain_a many_o have_n be_v either_o side_n must_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o expound_v the_o parable_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o themselves_o must_v use_v it_o or_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o man_n use_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o divers_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v to_o be_v like_o one_o another_o than_o their_o face_n and_o either_o in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o liberty_n must_v be_v indulge_v to_o every_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a wise_a man_n or_o else_o all_o argument_n from_o such_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o decline_v now_o although_o i_o instance_a in_o a_o question_n which_o by_o good_a fortune_n never_o come_v to_o open_a defiance_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n frame_v upon_o light_a ground_n more_o inconsiderable_a question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n with_o argument_n less_o material_a and_o less_o pertinent_a saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o the_o donatist_n for_o bring_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o prove_v their_o schism_n indica_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la pascas_fw-la ubi_fw-la cube_n in_o meridie_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o argument_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v free_a enough_o to_o use_v such_o medium_n 13._o to_o prove_v mystery_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o yet_o again_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o against_o a_o adversary_n or_o with_o consideration_n they_o deny_v that_o such_o mystical_a sense_n can_v sufficient_o confirm_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v once_o believe_v and_o practice_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n be_v such_o mystical_a word_n as_o these_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la non_fw-la impinguet_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la ps._n 140._o and_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la lavatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclus._n 34._o and_o ab_fw-la aquâ_fw-la alienâ_fw-la abstinete_fw-la prov._n 5._o and_o deus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la joh._n 9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n 11._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a the_o other_o part_n have_v argument_n so_o
he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la putare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la significare_fw-la credamus_fw-la 3._o three_o oftentimes_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v well_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o intellectus_fw-la universalis_fw-la furnish_v with_o infallible_a proposition_n by_o refer_v to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v argue_v infallible_o this_o logic_n may_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n although_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o its_o consequence_n nor_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o nor_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o s._n paul_n seek_v to_o avoid_v in_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v ill_a life_n but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o vicious_a christian_n must_v we_o not_o also_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n make_v null_a because_o the_o reason_n be_v alter_v and_o thing_n be_v come_v about_o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v brethren_n as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v and_o yet_o either_o this_o never_o be_v consider_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v obligatory_a though_o i_o think_v seldom_o practise_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o prudential_a motive_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a plain_n without_o any_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n but_o that_o which_o go_v further_o than_o this_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o obscure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o text_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n force_v if_o thy_o brother_n refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hence_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n argue_v if_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o private_a injury_n then_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n well_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n why_o must_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o may_v not_o i_o also_o add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o heresy_n much_o more_o of_o treason_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o reduce_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o church_n tribunal_n as_o some_o man_n do_v direct_o and_o snecanus_fw-la do_v hearty_a and_o plain_o if_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v good_a and_o his_o deduction_n certain_a he_o need_v not_o care_n whither_o they_o carry_v he_o but_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o a_o person_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n express_v in_o his_o commission_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safety_n to_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o when_o christ_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v those_o authority_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la he_o give_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n well_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o will_v go_v far_o upon_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v it_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v xavier_n convert_v the_o indian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o so_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v accipe_fw-la donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la and_o impera_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o dispone_fw-la regum_fw-la diademata_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la praedia_fw-la and_o influentias_fw-la coeli_fw-la too_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v judge_v equal_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v reason_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n or_o the_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n no_o regular_a infallible_a assistance_n no_o inspiration_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o reason_n unless_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o air_n the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o another_o man_n reason_n especial_o because_o such_o reason_v as_o usual_o be_v in_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o minute_n circumstance_n and_o particularity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o speak_v reason_n regular_o and_o always_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v 4._o four_o other_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o upon_o strict_a survey_n it_o be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n a_o thing_n in_o nubes_fw-la which_o vary_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o country_n to_o a_o traveller_n out_o of_o his_o way_n it_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n though_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o mistake_v a_o river_n for_o dry_a land_n but_o whether_o this_o little_a path_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a away_o it_o tell_v not_o so_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v it_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o go_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o place_n which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o any_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n than_o they_o have_v to_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la indeed_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o fundamental_a article_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a however_o he_o err_v yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v estimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.12_o and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o design_n and_o protestation_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o those_o article_n though_o he_o miss_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o sin_n in_o his_o exposition_n but_o how_o that_o analogy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o influence_n in_o expound_v such_o place_n in_o which_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v
plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o council_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o council_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n cathol_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v saint_n bernard_n number_v the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n against_o his_o adversary_n abailardus_n and_o as_o far_o as_o these_o man_n do_v do_v their_o duty_n conjugem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o wise_a man_n so_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o no_o further_o but_o i_o be_o content_a this_o because_o but_o a_o private_a assembly_n shall_v pass_v for_o no_o instance_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o numerous_a assembly_n we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o err_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a council_n for_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v at_o that_o time_n convocate_v council_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v concord_n confess_v and_o be_v notorious_a the_o first_o eight_o general_n do_v meet_v that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v call_v and_o as_o many_o and_o more_o do_v come_v to_o they_o than_o come_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o do_v err_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o council_n be_v then_o not_o deceive_v when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o judge_v impartial_o when_o they_o decline_v interest_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o rule_n but_o this_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o these_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v but_o another_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o they_o not_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o fail_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n after_o the_o decree_n or_o before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v before_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v confirm_v till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n compose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o possible_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n popular_a public_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v true_a or_o false_a before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v by_o the_o superven_a decree_n which_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o decree_n alter_v not_o what_o go_v before_o nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la be_v the_o voice_n both_o of_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v it_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v hearty_o believe_v it_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a not_o make_v it_o true_a that_o be_v it_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o mean_v become_v a_o law_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n the_o pope_n
that_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o budus_n bishop_n of_o emessa_n whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la adultera_fw-la nam_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la 23_o and_o this_o be_v do_v even_o while_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n complain_v that_o his_o write_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o pope_n leo_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n before_o quote_v the_o six_o synod_n macarius_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v convict_v quòd_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la aut_fw-la truncârint_fw-la aut_fw-la deprauârint_fw-la 4._o thus_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n suffer_v great_a alteration_n these_o word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la whole_o insert_v and_o these_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o not_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v make_v it_o supper_n illum_fw-la unum_fw-la now_o these_o addition_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o old_a copy_n before_o minutius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o against_o gratian_n even_o after_o himself_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o roman_a corrector_n the_o commissary_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v decret_a c._n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o say_v concern_v his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n vnde_fw-la colligimus_fw-la say_v he_o cypriani_fw-la scripta_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la 1._o à _fw-la librariis_fw-la variè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la interpolata_fw-la but_o gratian_n himself_o can_v do_v as_o fine_a a_o feat_n when_o he_o list_v or_o else_o somebody_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a question_n their_o belove_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o de_n poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o sedem_fw-la it_o be_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o this_o error_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consider_v how_o little_a notice_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o gratian_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v wrap_v in_o it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o gratian_n any_o far_a but_o refer_v any_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o collection_n of_o he_o to_o augustinus_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o emendatione_n gratiani_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v foppery_n and_o corruption_n good_a store_n note_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n 449._o but_o that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la command_v by_o authority_n and_o practise_v with_o public_a licence_n profess_v to_o alter_v and_o correct_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o be_v so_o great_a a_o imposture_n so_o unchristian_a a_o proceed_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o book_n and_o all_o author_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o consider_v their_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n as_o have_v have_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n of_o prevail_v in_o their_o right_n or_o in_o their_o wrong_n they_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o this_o topick_n and_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v rom._n latin_a or_o breathe_v in_o a_o roman_a diocese_n although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o over-rule_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o advantage_n then_o there_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_o inconsiderable_a yet_o our_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a determination_n for_o since_o the_o latin_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o private_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n both_o of_o council_n and_o imperat._n father_n and_o now_o the_o latin_n make_v open_a profession_n not_o of_o corrupt_v but_o of_o correct_v their_o write_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o person_n not_o always_o learned_a and_o very_o often_o deceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o far_a disquisition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o inquire_v far_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o erasmus_n in_o henry_n and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o observation_n upon_o they_o in_o bellarm._n the_o scrip_n eccl._n in_o d._n reynolds_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n in_o scaliger_n and_o robert_n coke_n of_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la sect_n ix_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a topic_n tradition_n council_n pope_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n apart_o for_o the_o church_n either_o speak_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o representative_a body_n in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o man_n either_o speak_v by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o their_o ruler_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o representative_n now_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n in_o which_o capacity_n she_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n both_o because_o in_o that_o capacity_n she_o can_v teach_v we_o as_o also_o because_o if_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n diffuse_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n than_o there_o be_v no_o question_n contest_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a diffusive_a catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o any_o one_o article_n where_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v divide_v part_n go_v this_o way_n and_o part_v another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o way_n the_o great_a part_n go_v in_o many_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o best_a sometime_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v often_o very_o probable_a but_o it_o be_v always_o possible_a hist._n and_o when_o paucity_n of_o follower_n be_v object_v to_o liberius_n he_o give_v this_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o but_o three_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n resist_v the_o king_n decree_n 2._o and_o athanasius_n write_v on_o purpose_n against_o those_o that_o do_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o multitude_n and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o arian_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v any_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n be_v judge_v before_o you_o can_v get_v to_o your_o judge_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o for_o those_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o question_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o you_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o can_v yourselves_o determine_v those_o great_a question_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o universality_n than_o also_o you_o may_v determine_v the_o
leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v that_o way_n that_o make_v best_a demonstration_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o way_n that_o be_v always_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o other_o only_o be_v a_o duty_n 6._o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a in_o determination_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o of_o question_n which_o be_v often_o indeterminable_a since_o right_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o can_v viz._n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o humane_a authority_n and_o probability_n be_v our_o guide_n stando_fw-la in_fw-la humanis_fw-la and_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v they_o that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o require_v truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o account_n we_o distinguish_v those_o accident_n which_o make_v error_n innocent_a from_o those_o which_o make_v it_o become_v a_o heresy_n sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o 1._o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n not_o conviction_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o first_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o one_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o another_o one_o will_v observe_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o another_o from_o thence_o will_v conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o s._n peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o particular_a assistance_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o vision_n for_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v natural_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a eat_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o want_v not_o some_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a understanding_n that_o make_v such_o extraction_n but_o bozius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o but_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o please_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v oracle_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o wit_n but_o of_o singularity_n of_o understanding_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o missal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o lot_n be_v throw_v and_o god_n make_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o miracle_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v end_v without_o much_o trouble_n the_o two_o missal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o church-door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o morrow-mattin_n they_o find_v saint_n gregorie_n missal_n tear_v in_o piece_n say_v the_o story_n and_o throw_v about_o the_o church_n but_o s._n ambrose_n open_a and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v and_o public_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o shall_v still_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o gregory_n let_v alone_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o imperfection_n or_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o innovation_n but_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o scatter_v about_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n read_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o and_o now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o determine_v when_o two_o fancy_n be_v the_o litigant_n and_o the_o contestation_n about_o probability_n hinc_fw-la indé_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o several_a opinion_n which_o be_v mysterious_a question_n of_o christian_a theology_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o obscure_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o who_o please_v to_o observe_v their_o argument_n of_o discourse_n and_o action_n of_o council_n shall_v perceive_v they_o very_o much_o use_v to_o do_v now_o although_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o best_a understanding_n shall_v prevail_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a understanding_n because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o another_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o with_o fancy_n he_o have_v please_v himself_o but_o common_o they_o that_o be_v least_o able_a be_v most_o bold_a and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v bear_v with_o another_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o neither_o let_v he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n in_o this_o because_o such_o modesty_n be_v common_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a for_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o have_v their_o confidence_n proportionable_a to_o their_o evidence_n other_o have_v not_o but_o overact_v their_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o imperious_a and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o great_a advantage_n upon_o other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o it_o for_o although_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o less_o discern_v yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o to_o create_v much_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o assertion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v they_o for_o 2._o second_o when_o a_o action_n or_o opinion_n be_v commence_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n against_o a_o know_a vice_n oâ—_n a_o vicious_a person_n common_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a people_n that_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v good_a person_n from_o bad_a and_o than_o whatever_o error_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o last_a because_o it_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o err_v upon_o a_o pious_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n viz._n concern_v image_n for_o when_o philippicus_n have_v espy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o six_o first_o synod_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o a_o church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o now_o he_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n stand_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o six_o synod_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n to_o be_v put_v up_o again_o and_o then_o spring_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n in_o church_n diaconum_fw-la philippicus_n and_o his_o party_n strive_v by_o suppress_v image_n to_o do_v disparagement_n to_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n will_v uphold_v image_n and_o then_o the_o
prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o trifle_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o deathbed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o our_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n annulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n rose_n hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o find_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
be_v pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o myself_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o i_o persuade_v or_o confirm_v other_o in_o this_o article_n i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o cp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 745._o christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o end_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o five_o edition_n revise_v and_o correct_v molina_n s._n ignatius_n loyola_n societatis_fw-la jesv_n fundator_fw-la vasquez_n optabilior_fw-la est_fw-la fur_n qúm_fw-la mendax_fw-la assiduus_fw-la utriqueveró_n perditionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la eccles_n 20_o vers_fw-la 25_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n have_v to_o please_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o expression_n since_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a master_n cato_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n than_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a a_o crude_a apology_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o confess_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o make_v amends_o i_o therefore_o make_v this_o address_n to_o all_o who_o will_v concern_v themselves_o in_o read_v this_o book_n not_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n for_o my_o fault_n in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v they_o i_o will_v have_v mend_v they_o before_o the_o publication_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o much_o fault_n will_v be_v find_v by_o too_o many_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a period_n where_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v at_o least_o do_v as_o apollonius_n do_v to_o the_o apparition_n that_o affright_v his_o company_n on_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n he_o will_v revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o with_o evil_a word_n but_o i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o or_o capricious_o ask_v why_o any_o more_o controversy_n why_o this_o over_o again_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o so_o very_a many_o be_v already_o exasperate_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o fierce_o of_o persecution_n and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o share_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v return_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o his_o bless_a restauration_n for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o make_v no_o excuse_n but_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o justify_v this_o procedure_n with_o that_o modesty_n which_o david_n use_v to_o his_o angry_a brother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a father_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o their_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o flock_n have_v espy_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o have_v enter_v in_o some_o with_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o some_o without_o some_o secret_a enemy_n and_o some_o open_a at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v check_n to_o those_o enemy_n which_o have_v put_v fire_n into_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o though_o god_n have_v very_o much_o prosper_v their_o labour_n yet_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v and_o will_v have_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o remember_v that_o when_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n and_o find_v they_o peevish_a and_o factious_a unreasonable_a and_o imperious_a not_o only_o unable_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n as_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v at_o it_o for_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o council_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v consent_v because_o by_o the_o king_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o inquiry_n man_n see_v there_o be_v reason_n on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o necessity_n on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n break_v out_o a_o new_a zeal_n be_v enkindle_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o shine_v so_o great_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n escape_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o quick_o grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o add_v no_o small_a increase_n by_o their_o declamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o insinuation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v neglect_v multiply_v until_o they_o get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o the_o table_n only_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o public_a zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o those_o man_n and_o those_o persuasion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v afflict_v we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v into_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o debauch_v many_o soul_n and_o to_o unhinge_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o ireland_n we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o do_v and_o find_v the_o mischief_n grow_v too_o fast_o and_o the_o most_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n but_o too_o just_o apprehend_v as_o near_o and_o imminent_a we_o have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o cry_v fire_n when_o it_o flame_v through_o our_o very_a roof_n and_o to_o interpose_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n when_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n as_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v great_o unfit_a to_o appear_v and_o account_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n in_o our_o field_n we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o it_o be_v therefore_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v best_o serve_v god_n and_o rescue_v our_o charge_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v present_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o peril_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v admonish_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v next_o inquire_v who_o shall_v minister_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v many_o but_o hard_o to_o choose_v one_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a apostleship_n and_o though_o barsabas_n the_o just_a be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n name_v as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n yet_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o that_o be_v my_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o person_n most_o worthy_a be_v more_o ready_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v judgement_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o 6.4_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o obedience_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v regret_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o unexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o christianity_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o controversy_n may_v become_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o often_o so_o but_o oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o 2.14_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v aâ—_n far_o as_o eternity_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n hermogen_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o 22._o s._n basil_n say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la celsum_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n other_o way_n than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v evil_a guide_n into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n